THE LIBRARY 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 WINCHESTER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 The 800th anniversary of the consecration ot 
 Winchester Cathedral will be celebrated on the 8th of 
 April, 1893. A special circular issued by the Dean 
 and Chapter of 'Winchester gives some interesting in- 
 formatioa about the ancient Cathedral. The annals of 
 Winchester, the circular states, chiefly record incidents 
 as they were connected with or interesting to the old 
 LImster, .and were the works of the monks of St. 
 Swithun. The volume runs from A.D. 519 to A.D. 
 1277, and, so far as Winchester matters are concerned, 
 for the latter portion of that period is a trustworthy 
 record. Down co 1066 the annals follow a MS. iu the 
 collection of Archbishop Parker, now in the library of 
 t^orpus Christi College, Cambridge, and ascribed to 
 Richard of Devizes, who was one of the monks of St. 
 S withun. The author, whoever he was, was resident within 
 the walls, and knew much about the affairs of the convent. 
 To that contemporary exactitude is owing the know- 
 ledge of the actual date of the consecration of the 
 present Cathedral church. Two great ceremonies aro 
 described in the annals under A.D. 1093. First the 
 entry of the monks into their new church on April 8 in 
 that year ; and, secondly, the translation of the relics 
 of St. Swithun on St. Swithon's-day, his feast day 
 apparently (July 2), and not his translation day 
 (.July 15). The consecration date is without doubt 
 April 8, for on that day, we are told, " almost all the 
 Bishops and Abbots of England were present." The 
 passage in the annals runs as follows : — " In this year, 
 iu the presence of nearly all the Bishops and Abbots of 
 England, the monks, on the 8th day of April, removed, 
 with the greatest exultation and joy, from the old 
 monastery of Winchester to the new. On the Festival of 
 St. Swithun a procession touk place from the old 
 monastery to the new, and they bore the bier of St. Swithun 
 and placed it with honour in the new monastery. On 
 the following daj-, by command of Bishop Walkelin, 
 men bejjan to demolish the first monastery, and it was 
 altogether demolished in that year, except one porch 
 and tne high altar." The Dean and Chapter deem the 
 800th anniversary of the Cathedral a date of import- 
 ance, and, believing that the venerable pile under their 
 care bears witness to the continuity of our English 
 Church, ecclesiastical as well as secular, have decided 
 on marking the occasion by a special festival on Satur- 
 day, April 8, the Saturday in Easter week, and Sun- 
 day, April 9. On the former day there is to be a musical 
 lestival in the nave, when Mendelssohn's "Hymn of 
 J'ruiso" will be rendered. On the Sunday afternoon 
 the Litany will be followed by the " Dettingen Te 
 Deum," with full orchestra and choir, in the nave ; and 
 at evensong there will also be a full orchestra and choir. 
 
 THE CIRENCESTER ^LECTION.
 
 Jf 
 
 XiUtdn/h, t'ubiufi'»d hy tfi" So-itty fhr Frtnnonrni Qmxn-an Rnayfltdgf^
 
 DIOCESAN HISTORIES, 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM BENHAM, B.D. F.S.A. 
 
 RECTOR OF ST. ED.MLND THE KING, LOMBARD STREET. 
 
 WITH MAP. 
 
 FLBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE TRACT COMMITTEE, 
 
 LONDON : 
 SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE, 
 
 NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, CHARING CROSS, W.C. ; 
 
 43, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C. 
 
 26, ST. George's place, hyde iark corner, s.w. 
 
 BRIGHTON : 135, north street. 
 
 New York : E. & J. B. YOUNG & CO. 
 
 1884.
 
 6x 
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 I. — The Kingdom and Church of Wessex 3 
 
 2. — The Days of St. Swithun and King Alfred 21 
 3. — Growth of the Monarchy and of the Church 29 
 
 4. — The Days of the Danish Kings 37 
 
 5. — The Norman Conquest 42 
 
 6. — Bishops Walkelin and Gifford 53 
 
 7. —Bishop Henry de Blois 67 
 
 8. — The Days of the Early Tlantagenets 86 
 
 9. — William of Wykeham 124 
 
 10. — Cardinal Beaufort 142 
 
 II. — Bishop Waynflete 149 
 
 12. — The Beginning of the Tudor Times 155 
 
 13. — The Reformation Period 161 
 
 14. — The First Stuarts 1S5 
 
 15. — The Great Rebellion 200 
 
 16. — The Later Stuarts 211 
 
 17. — The Whig Bishops 219 
 
 i8. — The Days of Queen Victoria 237 
 
 Appendix 247 
 
 i r^'^'^j^^^^
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX, 
 
 The south coast of our native island was first peopled 
 from the opposite coast of Gaul. Settlers from 
 Armorica established themselves on the coast; thence 
 proceeding inland they found a well-watered valley 
 with extensive downs and shady forests round it, 
 suitable not only for their flocks but for the chase 
 and defence. Here they made their chief settlement, 
 and called it Caer Gwent. And from this city, in 
 course of time, proceeded other colonies to the west 
 and north. 
 
 In the first century of Christianity this tribe, as 
 well as the other tribes on the coast of Britain, were 
 conquered by the Romans, and Roman Britain 
 without doubt became Christian. But as there are 
 no contemporary written records, we have only 
 traditions concerning the details of the conversion, 
 and one of these traditions finds its place in the pre- 
 sent history. Bede relates that during the reign of 
 M. Aurelius, a British king, named Lucius, sent 
 ambassadors to Rome begging for Christian teachers.
 
 4 WINCHESTER. 
 
 that they were sent, and that he was baptised.^ But 
 this account, short as it is, can be shown to be 
 untrustworthy. He gives dates and names which 
 are certainly mistaken. Bede was a northern writer, 
 and his information, except such as came from 
 his own observation, was very confused. The Bishop 
 of Chester, Dean Milman, Urs. Burton and Green, 
 all regard the story as pure legend, though some 
 writers hold it possible that there is a slight founda- 
 tion for it.- But if Lucius ever existed at all, he 
 probably lived at Llandaff. As for the mythical 
 additions that he "founded churches in each of the 
 twenty-eight cities of Britain, settling upon them the 
 incomes of the Druidical priests"; that he made 
 London, York, and Caerleon metropolitical sees, and 
 "built the cathedral of Caer Gwent on a scale of 
 grandeur and magnificence which has never since 
 been equalled, annexing a monastery to it,"^ we may 
 dismiss all these statements at once. 
 
 Whether the English conquest of Britain in the 
 fifth and sixth centuries was a virtual extermination 
 of the conquered race, or whether a great amalga- 
 mation of Teutons and Celts followed is a question 
 which historians, may settle. But it is certain that the 
 south-east of England became altogether Teutonic, 
 and that British Christianity there disappeared before 
 the heathenism of the conquerors. 
 
 The conquest began with the landing of the Jutes 
 
 1 Bede, " Hist. Ecc," i. 4. 
 * See the Church Quarterly Kevieiv, for 1880. 
 3 All this, and much more, in Milner's " History of Win- 
 chester."
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 5 
 
 in Kent in 449. Thirty years later the South Saxons 
 landed on the coast near Chichester, and by the 
 beginning of the sixth century Saxons had established 
 themselves in Essex, and Angles along the northern 
 coast. But the foundations of a greater kingdom than 
 any of them was being laid on the shores of South- 
 ampton Water. The great forest known as the 
 Andredsweald, which stretched along the south coast 
 from Beachy Head, had been an almost impregnable 
 safeguard for the heart of the country against invaders 
 from the south. But the Southampton estuary, along 
 with the streams which flowed into it, made an opening 
 through this forest, of which the West Saxons had 
 to make more than one attempt to avail themselves 
 before they were successful. For twenty years the 
 native people bravely held this estuary against the 
 invaders, but at length, about a.d. 519, the kingdom 
 of Wessex was established by Cerdic, "and from that 
 time his royal offspring reigned," says the Anglo- 
 Saxon Chronicle. Besides the West Saxons came 
 a tribe of Jutes, who made their way u]) the Meon 
 river, a small tributary of the Southampton estuary, 
 and settled themselves along the little stream, and 
 were known as the Meonwaras {i.e., "men of Meon "). 
 We chronicle the fact because an interesting chapter 
 of Church history subsequently arises out of it. 
 Another party of the same Jutes, assisted by the 
 West Saxons, conquered the Isle of Wight. 
 
 Having once settled themselves, the West Saxons 
 rested awhile. After some years of inaction they 
 gradually extended their conquest westwards until 
 the dense forests of the Frome valley enabled the
 
 6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Britons to keep them at bay. They went northward, 
 too, as far as the Thames Valley, and before the end 
 of the sixth century their dominion comprised the 
 districts known to us as Oxfordshire, Bedfordshire, 
 and Bucks.^ By a victory at Wimbledon, over the 
 King of Kent, Surrey was added to the West Saxon 
 dominion. But the career of conquest was checked 
 by a calamity which more than once proved a curse 
 to the West Saxon kingdom— namely, family quarrels. 
 One branch of the Cerdic line was set up against 
 another. Thus it came to pass that, in 593, King 
 Ceawlin was slain at Wodnesburh (Wanborough in 
 Wilts), and the supremacy passed for the time into 
 the hands of Ethelbert, King of Kent, who was con- 
 verted to Christianity three years afterwards by 
 St. Augustine, but who did not use his supre- 
 macy for their conversion to the faith, as Pope 
 Gregory urged him to do. He was more 
 desirous of subduing to his own authority the 
 Christianity which he found existing among the 
 Welsh, than of breaking the new ground of heathen- 
 dom, and the king apparently would not run the risk 
 of strife with his neighbours. Slowly, indeed, Chris- 
 tianity extended to London, but Wessex was still in 
 heathendom when Ethelbert died. Ceolwulf was 
 King of Wessex at that time, and added Sussex to 
 his dominions, taking it from Kent. 
 
 In 611, Kynegils, nephew of Ceolwulf, and great- 
 
 1 It would seem probable that in the great belt of forest 
 which occupied the northern part of Hants the Celts held their 
 own for a lonj^ time. Witness the number of PVench saints to 
 whom churches in this district are dedicated.
 
 iriE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 7 
 
 great-grandson of Cerdic, became king of the West 
 Saxons, and reigned thirty-one years. The first record 
 of his reign in the Chronicle is significant of the state 
 of the land. He had to fight the Welsh in the very 
 heart of his kingdom, and at Beandune (Bampton, 
 Oxon) "he slew 2,065." ^ ^^^^ V^^^^ ^^^^^ Edwin 
 became King of Northumbria, and was acknow- 
 ledged as supreme over the other kings of England. 
 His baptism by Pauhnus in 627 was the cause of 
 a fierce rising against him, headed by Penda, 
 King of Mercia; and six years later Edwin was 
 slain in battle, and was succeeded by his cousin 
 Oswald. His death did not check the progress of 
 the Gospel, for here comes in the beautiful chapter 
 of missionary enterprise which is recorded at length 
 in the " History of the Diocese of Durham " 
 (pp. 7-31). What the Roman missionaries had failed 
 to do was accomplished by Aidan and his companion 
 missionaries from lona. 
 
 But the southern English still remained heathen. 
 In the year 633, Birinus, a friar in the monastery 
 of St. Gregory at Rome, offered himself to Pope 
 Honorius to penetrate into the innermost parts of 
 Pagan Britain, " to sow the seeds of the holy faith." ^ 
 It looks like a tacit rebuke to the supineness of the 
 first missionaries that the pope requested Asterius, 
 Bishop of Genoa, and not the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, to consecrate him bishop.- Landing on the 
 West Saxon coast, and finding himself surrounded on 
 
 ' Bede, iii. 7. 
 
 ^ The Franks, being Teutons, like the English, spoke a 
 somewhat simikxr tongue. And Genoa was a great resort of
 
 8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 all sides by paganism, he took up his abode there 
 and preached diligently before King Kynegils and 
 his people. His efibrts were aided by King Oswald, 
 who had opportunely come to ask for the hand of 
 the daughter of Kynegils, and the latter was baptised 
 in 635, his son-in-law Oswald being his godfather. 
 The place of the baptism is not stated, but we may 
 assume it to have been Winchester. The ancient 
 city of Caer Gwent had been laid in ruins by Cerdic, 
 but had risen from its ruins, and had now become 
 the chief residence of the court, its name passing into 
 the later form of Went-Ceaster. On the occasion of 
 his baptism, Kynegils is said to have given land to 
 the clergy for seven miles round Winchester. 
 
 Yet Winchester was not made the first seat of the 
 Bishop of the West Saxons. That honour was con- 
 ferred on Dorchester, now a pretty village six miles 
 below Abingdon, near the junction of the Thames 
 and the Isis, then a fortified town, the residence of 
 the king's brother Cuichelm. The reason for this 
 choice was that Birinus was eager to carry the gospel 
 
 Prankish traders. Birinus may have gone thither, therefore, 
 to learn the English tongue. How like it was to our own may 
 be seen from an extract of Otfrid's metrical translation of the 
 Gospel into French, A.D. 850. 
 
 Nu wil Ih scriben wiser hcill 
 
 Now will I write our health 
 
 Evangelions deil 
 
 Of the Gospel the deal (part). 
 
 So is nu hiar bcgtmncn 
 
 So is now here begun 
 
 In Frankisga tiingtin. 
 
 In Frankish tongue.
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 9 
 
 into the inland parts, and Dorchester was close to 
 the borders of heathen Mercia. Here, next year, 
 Cuichelm, finding himself sick unto death, was bap- 
 tised by the bishop. According to Milner his burial- 
 place, on the downs near Wanating (Wantage), retains 
 the name of Cuckamsley Hill. 
 
 With a view to make Winchester the seat of the 
 bishopric, as of the Court, Kynegils, who from this 
 time reigned in peace, began to build a grand cathe- 
 dral there, and had gathered great material as well as 
 laid the foundations ; but, finding himself seized with 
 mortal sickness, he solemnly charged his son Kenwalk, 
 in the presence of Birinus, to carry out his design, and 
 so died in 643. 
 
 Kenwalk, however, showed scant desire to fulfil 
 his father's behest. After a little hesitation he relapsed 
 into paganism, and, carried away by headstrong pas- 
 sion, repudiated his wife Sexburh, Penda's daughter. 
 The aged heathen king went against him in 
 anger, and drove him from his throne. He fled to 
 the Court of Anna, king of the East Angles, and 
 there, influenced by the high character of his pro- 
 tector, and reflecting on his own wilfulness, he re- 
 turned to a better mind. At the end of three years, 
 through the help of his cousin Cuthred,^ he was 
 restored to his kingdom, took back his faithful wife, 
 and ruled well. He now proceeded to carry out his 
 father's will with regard to the church. " And where- 
 as," says Milner, "the churches that were raised upon 
 the conversion of our ancestors were, in general, of 
 
 ' He was the son of Cuichelm, In gratitude Kenwalk 
 bestowed Berkshire upon liim.
 
 10 WINCHESTER. 
 
 very rude workmanship, being nothing else, for the 
 most part, than trunks of trees placed close to each 
 other and covered with reeds, and also built upon a 
 very contracted scale, our cathedral was celebrated 
 for the beauty of its first architecture, and its dimen- 
 sions were the same which it afterwards possessed, 
 when no expense was spared to make it as magnificent 
 as possible."^ It was completed and hallowed on 
 Christmas Day, 648, being dedicated to the Holy 
 Trinity. Kenwalk endowed it with the manors of 
 Worthy, Alresford, and Downton. 
 
 Two years afterwards Bishop Birinus died and was 
 buried at Dorchester (December 3, 650). His remains 
 were translated to Winchester by Bishop Hedda in 
 686.3 
 
 He was succeeded by Agilbert, a Frenchman, pro- 
 bably a native of Paris, and since Bede introduces 
 him simply as a " certain bishop, a Gaul by nation," 
 it would seem that he had already been consecrated 
 by French bishops, and without any see. He had 
 studied in Ireland before Kenwalk appointed him to 
 succeed Birinus. But his foreign pronunciation gave 
 offence to the capricious king, who, in consequence, 
 determined to have a more polished preacher at his 
 court, and selecting a monk of his new church at 
 
 ' The author adds that Kenwalk was much assisted by the 
 famous St. Benedict Biscop, Al)bot of Wearmouth (see " Dio- 
 cese of Durham," 65-72, 89), who was most skilful in archi- 
 tecture, and who took immense pains to search out the best 
 continental artists to build churches in Britain. 
 
 2 He was canonized ; and two or three churches in Scotland 
 are dedicated to him.
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. II 
 
 Winchester, named Wina, he sent him to France to 
 be consecrated as bishop, and then placed him in 
 Winchester, assigning the south part of the kingdom 
 for his diocese, and the north for that of Agilbert. 
 
 This irregular and high-handed proceeding gave 
 such offence to Agilbert that he resigned his see and 
 went into Northumbria, where he took the side of 
 W^ilfred at the Council of Whitby in 664 (see 
 " Diocese of Durham," p. 28). He then retired to 
 his native France, consecrated Wilfred, whom he had 
 already ordained priest at Compiegne, and was made 
 Bishop of Paris. Before three years had passed, 
 Kenwalk had become dissatisfied with Wina, and 
 expelled him from his diocese. Thus, from having 
 two bishops together, Wessex had now none. It 
 remained deserted for four years, when Kenwalk, 
 whose conscience had again been awakened by 
 trouble — for the Mercian king had defeated him in 
 several fights — besought Agilbert to return. He 
 excused himself on the ground of infirmity, 1 but re- 
 commended his nephew, Eleutherius, who came, 
 was received with open arms by priests and people, 
 and consecrated by Theodore, Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, in 670. Wina, on his expulsion, betook himself 
 to Wulphere, king of the Mercians, who, having 
 received from him a large sum of money as a bribe, 
 recommended (equivalent to commanded) Sebba, the 
 king of the East Saxons, to make him Bishop of 
 London. Bede says that he died in possession of 
 
 ' He died next year. In the "Archives Nationales," at 
 Paris, his name appears attached to a charter.
 
 12 WINCHESTER, 
 
 that see, but Rudborne^ declares that he was so 
 struck with remorse that he retired to his monastery 
 of Winchester and spent the last days of his life 
 in penitence, and that he had continually upon 
 his lips, " If we have erred in youth let us repent 
 in age."^ 
 
 During the episcopate of Eleutherius, who justified 
 Agilbert's recommendation by his piety and wisdom, 
 King Kenwalk died {672), whereupon, says Bede, "his 
 under-rulers took upon themselves the kingdom of 
 the people, and, dividing it among themselves, held it 
 ten years." During this state of things Eleutherius 
 also died, and Hedda, Abbot of Strenshall (Whitby) 
 was consecrated his successor in London by Arch- 
 bishop Theodore. Hedda is described by Bede as a 
 good and just man, who in his works showed more 
 virtue than learning. William of Malmesbury, how- 
 ever, who had seen his letters to Aldhelm, says that he 
 was no mean scholar either. He assisted King Ina 
 in drawing up his celebrated code of laws. Hedda 
 is one of the Bishops of Winchester who received 
 the honour of canonisation. He is chiefly noticeable 
 to us as having removed the " bishop's stool " from 
 Dorchester to Winchester. The need of having 
 a see near the Mercian border existed no longer, 
 for there were now four bishops in that kingdom. 
 On his death, in 705, the diocese was divided, on 
 the resolve of an episcopal synod. Hampshire, 
 
 ' " Ang. Sacra," i., 190. 
 
 * Rudborne being connected with Winchester is more likely 
 to be correct than Bede, who lived in the north. And Wina 
 was certainly buried at Winchester.
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 1 3 
 
 Surrey, Sussex, and the Isle of Wight were kept to 
 Winchester ; the western parts were committed to a 
 see which was estabhshed at Sherborne; the first 
 bishop of the newly-made see being the monk-poet, 
 Aldhelm. But in 711 Sussex was separated from 
 the diocese of Winchester, and placed under the 
 newly-created see of Selsey. Surrey, also, was placed 
 under the same see, but before long reverted to 
 Winchester. 
 
 The dioceses, as arranged by Archbishop Theo- 
 dore, at the Council of Hertford, had this note- 
 worthy difference from those of the rest of Christen- 
 dom. On the Continent the tribes who overthrew 
 the Roman Empire and established their own govern- 
 ments in its place, thereby laying the foundations of 
 modern Europe, found the Church already existing, 
 and respected it. The dioceses, therefore, antedated 
 the kingdoms; but in our own country the king- 
 doms were founded before the Christian missionaries 
 came, and thus the dioceses were originally conter- 
 minous with the kingdoms. The Archbishop of 
 Canterbury was the ecclesiastical ruler, and the 
 royal chaplain of the kingdom of Kent, as the 
 Bishop of Dorchester was of Wessex. As Chris- 
 tianity spread, it became necessary to increase the 
 episcopate, and it was in his endeavour to do this 
 that Theodore encountered a most strenuous opposi- 
 tion from the bishops. When he succeeded he was 
 careful to work on the old lines by fixing his new 
 bishoprics within the boundaries of the existing king- 
 doms ; thus the East Angles being divided into two 
 tribes, the Northfolk and the Southfolk, he made two
 
 14 WIN'CHESTER. 
 
 sees for them, Dunwich and Elmham. But, moreover, 
 it would seem that as Wessex was the first of the 
 kingdoms to be broken up into shires, a bishop was 
 appointed to each, though the evidence is not clear, 
 owing to the want of written history' of the southern 
 parts. But incidentally, as we shall presently see, 
 there is mention of two contemporary bishops of 
 Wessex. 
 
 There were now in England three chief states. 
 Northuinb?-ia was the northern kingdom ; it contained 
 only the land of the Lindiswaras (Lincolnshire) south 
 of the Humber. Mercia, ruled by King Wulphere, 
 was supreme over not only middle England, but over 
 the East and South Saxons and Kent. The South 
 Saxon King, Edelwalch, appears to have invited him 
 to become his overlord, in order to be protected 
 against Wessex. Hitherto the South Saxons, shut 
 out from all the rest of the island by the Andredes- 
 weald had remained heathen. But now Edelwalch 
 was baptised in presence of Wulphere, who in reward 
 of his confidence gave him the Jutish settlement of 
 Wight and the Meonwaras, which he had wrested, with 
 their will or against it, from Wessex. They had 
 always kept themselves distinct from their neighbours,! 
 but now they shared the efforts which were to be 
 made for the evangelisation of their new masters. 
 How St. Wilfred laboured in the north may be read 
 
 ' On the west of the Meon river, on the edge of the downs 
 which extend in unbrolcen line from Winchester, is the village 
 of Exton. The name at first sight might appear to mean 
 " water-town," hut in its old form it is alv\ays Est-Saxoii-tune, 
 which looks as if it were the eastern frontier of the West Saxons, 
 overlooking the Meonwaras.
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 1 5 
 
 in the histories of Durham and York, and how he 
 came to remove into the land of the South Saxons is 
 told in that of Chichester. But he finds his place 
 in our volume also, for memorials of his labours 
 among the Meonwaras remain to this day. As we 
 pass up the Meon river we come first to Meon- 
 stoke, with an old church partly Norman, but nearly 
 rebuilt by William of Wykeham. And close to it, on 
 the very bank of the river, is another ancient church, 
 Corhampton. It is small, and to a careless observer 
 has little of interest ; but it is the oldest church in 
 the county, unquestionably Saxon. ^ The details are 
 full of interest to the student of architecture, but yet 
 more interesting to the lover of Church history will 
 be this memorial of the untiring zeal of St. Wilfred of 
 York." In the next village on the Meon, Warnford, 
 we come on another relic. Here is a heavy Norman 
 church, much out of repair, on which are two ancient 
 inscriptions, setting forth that the church was founded 
 by St. Wilfred, and restored by Adam de Port. 
 The latter was a great landholder in Hampshire, 
 who lived in the days of Henry 11. 
 
 Then, proceeding further up the river, is West 
 Meon. There formerly stood a very ancient church 
 here, clumsy and unsightly at first glance ; but the 
 late Mr. G. E. Street told me that it had curious 
 
 ' See Parker's "Introduction to Gothic Architecture," 
 pp. 27, 31, where there is an engraving of it. There is a yew- 
 tree in front, so gnarled and weather-beaten that a well-known 
 naturalist to whom I once showed it, exclaimed enthusiastically, 
 " That must be the oldest yew-tree in the world ! " 
 
 ^ Compare the account of St. Aldhelm's church at Bradford- 
 on-Avon, History of Salisbury diocese, p. 41. 
 
 V
 
 1 6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 features such as he had never seen elsewhere. Un- 
 fortunately, instead of being restored, it was replaced 
 by a handsome new church some forty years ago, 
 ancient architecture then being less understood than 
 now. And next, at East Meon, where the river rises, 
 is a fine old Norman church ; but its foundation will 
 come before us hereafter. The whole story is worth 
 the telling — that of a people wedged in between two 
 partially strange races, and of a mission to them 
 leaving apparently much lasting fruit.i 
 
 In the middle of the seventh century was born 
 St. Aldhelm, the father of the literature of Southern 
 Britain, an account of whose works in Wessex will be 
 found in the history of the Salisbury diocese. The 
 monastic works of Wessex, indeed, are small com- 
 pared with those of Northumbria at the same period. 
 Everywhere such works were of inestimable value, 
 not merely for missionary purposes and the further- 
 ance of learning, but for developing the resources 
 and awakening the industry of the country. Spots 
 that had been dreary moors or silent woodlands were 
 changed into centres of social life, of agricultural 
 fertility, and of busy manufacture. 
 
 The early history of the monastic houses before the 
 Conquest is but slighdy known. The ravages of the 
 Danes destroyed vast numbers of records, and the 
 
 ' Another Hampshire church is traditionally ascribed to 
 St. Wilfred, that of Headbourne Worthy, near Winchester. 
 Parts of it are undoubtedly Saxon, but the later additions are 
 also curious and interesting. It has been beautifully restored 
 within the last few years. " Oh, what a gem, what a gem ! " 
 cried ]5ishop Wilberforce enthusiastically when he saw it.
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 1 7 
 
 changes of Government cause confusion sometimes 
 quite inextricable. But the Abbey of Ciroteseye 
 (Chertsey), afterwards to become one of the most 
 important in the kingdom, is said to have been 
 founded in 666 by Erkenwald, Bishop of London, and 
 Frithwald, Governor of Surrey, who gave land in 
 Chertsey itself and five manors in Thorpe for the 
 purpose. Mr. J. R. Green says this foundation is the 
 first sign of English life discernible in the county of 
 Surrey (p. 355). It was afterwards burned by the 
 Danes, and the abbot and ninety monks were slain. 
 Up to the fifteenth century it several times received 
 successive grants, and became one of the "mitred 
 abbeys," its abbot being one of the Lords of Parlia- 
 ment, and one of the twenty-nine abbots who held of 
 the king by barony. A MS. in the Record Office 
 contains " A Ledger Book of the Abbey of Chertsey," 
 in which is a curious plan of the buildings and lands. 
 Although Wessex had been weakened by wars and 
 civil strife, yet its life remained in it. The internal 
 quarrels had not been between various tribes, as had 
 been the case in Northumbria, between the Deirians 
 and Bernicians, for the West Saxons were all one 
 people ; but between different members of the royal 
 family. In 683 Wessex had so far recovered that, 
 under King Ceadwalla, it established its supremacy 
 over Sussex and the Isle of Wight. Ceadwalla then 
 attempted Kent, but being repulsed he gave up his 
 kingdom in disgust, started on pilgrimage to Rome, 
 and soon died. He was succeeded by Inn, who 
 reigned 37 years. He succeeded against Kent, so 
 that he ruled from Dorset to Thanet, while from 
 
 c 2
 
 1 8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Mercia he took the dominion over the East Saxons, 
 with their city of London. Then he pushed westwards, 
 drove back the Welsh further into Devon, making 
 himself master of Somerset as far as the River Tone. 
 Here he built a fortress, and it was called Toneton, — 
 Taunton. And at Glastonbury, already a sacred 
 shrine of the British and Irish Christians, he richly 
 endowed a monastery, and founded a magnificent 
 church of stone, beside the wooden one already 
 existing. He also gave to the Church of Winchester 
 30 hides of land at Ewerland (Yaverland), and 50 
 hides at Brading, in the Isle of Wight. His son and 
 successor, Ethelard, gave 7 manses ; his cousin 
 Cuthred, King of Wessex in 741, gave 40 hides at 
 Muleburn (Isle of Wight), 25 at Banewad, and 32 at 
 Whippingham. Again, however, the war, which was 
 the special curse of Wessex, broke out, namely, 
 between rivals in the same royal family, and, after 
 a thirty-three years' glorious reign, Ina, in disgust, 
 laid down his sceptre, went to Rome, and died. 
 Wessex was once more in anarchy, and for twenty 
 years Mercia was again supreme. But the traditions 
 of Ina's happy reign gave the West Saxons courage 
 and resolution not to remain subjects to any but their 
 own king. They rose in revolt, and when their hosts 
 met those of the Mercian king, he was seized with 
 a panic and fled. 
 
 There is one great man belonging to this period 
 who, though he was neither born in the diocese nor 
 laboured in it, can yet be claimed as one of its 
 glories. Winfred of Crediton, better known to us as 
 St. Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, was educated
 
 THE KINGDOM AND CHURCH OF WESSEX. 1 9 
 
 in the monastery of Nursling from childhood, and 
 spent many years there, winning respect both for 
 his learning and his self-denying, humble piety. He 
 was ordained priest at thirty-two, and four years 
 afterwards went, with two monastic brethren, to con- 
 vert the heathen Frisians, refusing the abbacy of his 
 monastery on the ground that he was called to the 
 work of a missionary for Christ. His grand work 
 belongs to other history. He died on Whitsun Eve, 
 756, having been a missionary for thirty-nime years, 
 and a bishop for thirty ; but his letters to Bishop 
 Daniel, which are still extant, show his undying 
 love for his native Wessex. His plain red sandstone 
 monument in Mainz Cathedral is cherished as the 
 chief glory of that grand pile, and throughout the 
 country which he christianised, every relic of him is 
 cherished with pride and love. 
 
 A fresh quarrel between two Ethelings in Wessex 
 led to the flight of one of them, Egbert, first to the 
 court of Offa, then to that of Charles the Great, who 
 was just now gathering together the Franks into a 
 great empire. Egbert was for some years at his 
 court, and very probably saw him crowned Emperor 
 of the West in the year 800. That event, of such 
 vast importance in the history of Europe and of the 
 world ever since, had an immediate effect, not only 
 upon Egbert but upon the English. His rival died in 
 802, and he returned to England to take the West 
 Saxon kingdom. Probably Charles the Great had 
 offered him his support in case he should attempt to 
 compass the supremacy of the whole country. In 
 815 he subdued the British kingdom of Dyvnaint
 
 20 WINCHESTER. 
 
 (our Devon and Cornwall). Thus all the old native 
 tribes, except Central Wales, were brought under 
 English rule. In 821 Kenwulf, King of Mercia, 
 died, and after a brief struggle his kingdom fell to 
 the rule of the West Saxon. Next year Egbert 
 marched upon Northumbria also. It was wasted by 
 internal troubles ; the pirates who swarmed along the 
 coast kept the people in such terror that, longing to be 
 at one with the rest of the nation, the Northumbrians 
 met him on his march, and offered their sub- 
 mission. Not a blow was struck, the conviction that 
 they should be at one, which the Church had taught 
 them, had entered into the conscience of the whole 
 people, and for the first time they were all knit 
 together under a single rule. It is true that Egbert 
 did not call himself King of England, though he 
 was so in fact. The other princes kept their titles 
 of king for a while, and he was their " Overlord." 
 
 As an act of thanksgiving, he gave to the church 
 at Winchester land at Calbourne (Isle of Wight), at 
 Droxford, Worthy, Alton, and Beddington. 
 
 There had now been ten bishops since the 
 removal of the see from Dorchester, but only one 
 requires mention — Damkl. Like Aldhelm he was 
 a monk of Malmesbury, and was living in the time 
 of Bede, who, in his history, acknowledges his obli- 
 gations to his great learning. St. Boniface too, the 
 Apostle of Germany, is said to have preferred con- 
 sulting Daniel in any difficulty before any man on 
 the continent. After administering his diocese for 
 forty-two years he resigned his see and once more 
 became a monk of Malmesbury, "to the end, that he 
 might conclude his life in quiet repose."
 
 WINCHESTER. 2 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE DAYS OF ST. SWITHUN AND KING ALFRED. 
 
 The unity of the English people under King Egber 
 was not effected a day too soon. The fierce North- 
 men having made a settlement in Ireland came with 
 a great fleet of thirty-five ships to Charmouth, on the 
 coast of Dorset, where King Egbert encountered 
 them, "and there was great slaughter made," says 
 the English Chronicle, "and the Danish men kept 
 possession of the field ; and Herefrith and Wigthun, 
 two bishops, died." These two bishops, as far as 
 appears, were both bishops of Wessex, and we must 
 conclude that the division into shires, which had 
 begun in Wessex, and which was soon to extend 
 through England, was the cause of a creation of 
 suffragan bishops, of which, however, no further 
 record remains. 
 
 Helmstan, one of the monks of Winchester, became 
 bishop about 837, and was selected by Egbert to 
 superintend the education of his younger son, Ethel- 
 wulf. He employed in the charge another monk 
 of the cathedral, Swithun, a native of the city. The 
 tutor appears to have imbued his pupil with a love of 
 the ministry, for Ethelwulf became one of the clergy 
 of the cathedral. He had, however, advanced no 
 further than the order of subdeacon, when his elder
 
 2 2 WINCHESTER. 
 
 brother died, and he became the next heir to the 
 throne. A papal dispensation was obtained, and on 
 his father's death in 837 he was called, by the voice 
 of the nation, to the throne. He had succeeded to a 
 troubled heritage, and his reign was one of hard 
 fighting from beginning to end. He was defeated 
 at Charmouth, and the Northmen plundered Canter- 
 bury, Rochester, and London. But he gave them 
 such a tremendous defeat at Aclea (Ockley in Surrey) 
 that they were fain to go away across the Channel 
 and establish themselves, in the land which was 
 called after them Normandy. And thus Ethelwulf 
 so far succeeded that after his death there was 
 peace for a few years. Bishop Helmstan had died 
 soon after Ethelwulfs accession, and the king had 
 appointed Swithun, who had now become prior 
 of the monastery, to succeed him (a.d. 852). The 
 people of Winchester were delighted with the 
 choice, and his after history proves what an 
 excellent one it was. For he was not only a wise 
 statesman and councillor to the king, but also inde- 
 fatigable in promoting the good of the city and ad- 
 ministering the diocese. The old historians attribute 
 much of the glory of King Alfred's reign to the 
 bishop's wise counsel. He "was a diligent builder 
 of churches in the diocese, and a repairer of those 
 that had been ruined," was constantly travelling about 
 among his people, and it is said that when he went 
 on visitations he was so averse to pomp and cere- 
 mony that he used to travel by night.^ The same 
 
 ' William of Malmesbury.
 
 ST. SWITHUN AND KING ALFRED. 23 
 
 chronicler writes, " he was a treasury of virtues, but 
 those for which he was most distinguished were his 
 mildness and humility." One of his beneficent works 
 was the construction of the eastern bridge over the 
 Itchen;! and one chronicler writes that he made a 
 practice during the work of sitting there and watching 
 the workmen, that his presence might stimulate their 
 industry.2 But the most important event connected 
 with Bishop Swithun and King Ethelwulf is the 
 charter given by the king for the general establish- 
 ment of tithes throughout the kingdom, in conse- 
 quence of the increasing number of the clergy, the 
 formation of new parishes and the building of new 
 churches. The instrument was signed at Winchester 
 in 854 by the king and two of his vassals — Burhed, 
 king of Mercia, and Edmund, king of the East 
 Angles, and was then placed on the high altar in 
 the presence of Swithun and a large number of 
 
 ' This is not only recorded by Malmesbury, but in the fol- 
 lowing lines quoted in Warton's " History of English roeiiy :" — 
 
 " Seynt Swithun his bishopricke to al goodnesse drough : 
 The tovvne also of Wynchestre he amended inough. 
 For he lette the stronge biuge wilhoul the towne arere 
 And fond thereto lym and ston and the workmen that thcr 
 wer." 
 
 ' Three arches of this bridge were discovered in 1880. 
 Among the many legends that have gathered round his 
 name is one connected wilh this bridge. A labourer happened 
 to run against an old woman who was carrying eggs to market, 
 upset her basket and smashed the eggs. The saint immediately 
 restored them to their due shape and con^isteucy.— William 
 OF Malmesbury.
 
 2 4 WINCHESTER. 
 
 nobles and prelates.^ The annalist, in telling of the 
 act, calls on all the churches of England to pay due 
 veneration to the cathedral of Winchester from which 
 the advantage had come to them.^ And he is right. 
 By this charter Ethelwulf becomes one of the chief 
 founders of the National Church, for it supplied the 
 machinery for giving the church its missionary 
 character, and undoubtedly had an immense effect in 
 causing parish churches to be built in England. The 
 manor of Brightwell was conferred on the see by 
 him. Within the last few years the advowson has 
 been made over to the see of Oxford. 
 
 Let us not omit either that in 856 the trade and 
 commerce of Winchester increasing exceedingly, the 
 citizens formed themselves, under the royal protec- 
 tion, into a guild. It is the first, by a century, of 
 any such institutions, and was the foundation of the 
 Corporation. 
 
 Ethelwulf was succeeded in 857 by his son 
 Ethelbald, whose undutiful conduct had embittered 
 his father's last days,*'^ and who now shamefully married 
 his father's widow, Judith. Swithun, however, by his 
 eloquence and by the power of his personal holiness, 
 induced the young king to gain a victory over him- 
 self by putting her away, and asking pardon of God 
 publicly for his sin. The bishop also persuaded him 
 to prepare for any sudden invasion of the Danes by 
 fortifying the church and cloister. It was a well- 
 
 ' The document is now in the British Museum. 
 2 Rudborne, " Hist. Maj.," iii., 2. 
 
 ' Ethelwulf 's remains are preserved in a chest in the cathedral, 
 inscribed "Rex Adulphus."
 
 ST. SWITHUN AND KING ALFRED. 25 
 
 timed act, for in the days of his brother Ethelbert, 
 who succeeded him, the Northmen, building their 
 hopes on his inexperience, landed a great army at 
 Southampton and made a dash at the city (860). 
 They committed great excesses and plundered the 
 houses, but the fortifications saved the cathedral and 
 all the citizens who had withdrawn into them. The 
 Danes had no time to attack these, for the news 
 arriving that the king was in full march against them, 
 they withdrew with their booty, and were conveying 
 it to their ships at Southampton, when the thegns of 
 Hampshire and Berkshire set upon them, and routed 
 them with great slaughter. They made their escape 
 with difficulty, leaving their plunder behind them, 
 and sailed away to the Isle of Thanet, where they 
 wintered. Soon afterwards (862) Bishop Swithun 
 died, and, according to his own wish, was buried 
 not in the church but in the churchyard, " where the 
 rain of heaven might fall upon him." 
 
 King Ethelbald was succeeded by his brother 
 Ethelbert, and he again by a third brother Ethelred 
 (866). And now the Danes came more powerful 
 than ever; for not only had they gathered fresh 
 forces from abroad, but they were encouraged by 
 some of the Mercians and Northumbrians, who 
 hoped to see an opportunity of overthrowing the 
 West Saxon supremacy. With burning and undaunted 
 courage, to which was joined genuine piety, Ethelred 
 fought for his country, and beside him his youngest 
 and best beloved brother, Alfred. In the year 871 
 the two brothers fought side by side nine pitched 
 battles with the Danes ; but the latter, reinforced
 
 2 6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 by constant additions and helped by treacherous 
 Englishmen, though defeated so often, still held their 
 ground. Ethelred was mortally wounded at length 
 at the battle of Merton, and retired to the monastery 
 of Wimborne to die. The same year the Danes again 
 beset Winchester on a sudden, and killed all the 
 clergy of the cathedral. Not one among them 
 escaped, says the chronicler, Rudborne. Bishop 
 Milner, in his " History of Winchester," says that 
 one consequence of this calamity was the deteriora- 
 tion of the clergy. " There was a necessity of ad- 
 mitting to the ministry such clergy as could be pro- 
 cured for the purpose ; who, being unacquainted with 
 the strict discipline of their predecessors, gradually 
 degenerated from their piety ; and, in conclusion, fell 
 into those disorders which ended in their disgrace." 
 
 Alfred the Great, noblest of Enghshmen and of 
 kings, had been entrusted by his father, Ethelwulf, 
 to the care of St. Swithun, who had fulfilled the 
 trust by educating him well. When his brother 
 Ethelred died, Alfred called his West Saxon nobility 
 together, laid his father's will before them, which 
 left him the crown, but assured them that he was 
 willing to forego his claim if they should judge 
 any one else worthier. They elected him with 
 acclamations, and he was " hallowed " by Bishop 
 
 DUNBERT. 
 
 Wessex at this time was behind all England in 
 education. Alfred declared that when he became 
 king he did not know one priest south of the 
 Thames who could translate his service-book into 
 English, The Danish massacres may, in part, account
 
 ST. SWITHUN AND KING ALFRED. 27 
 
 for this. He brought instructors from Mercia, 
 from Wales, from St. Omer, from Corbey. He 
 established a school for the young nobles in his 
 court, and himself drew up books for instruction, 
 translating some works from the Latin, and writing 
 others from his own springs of information. 
 
 For the use of the learned monk, St. Grimbald, 
 whom he had brought from St. Omer,i he founded a 
 new monastery in the burial ground of the cathedral. 
 It was not, however, finished by him but by his son 
 Edward, who endowed it with lands at Micheldever, 
 Hyde, and other places.^ It was called New 
 Minster, to distinguish it from the cathedral, which 
 naturally was called Old Minster.-^ At first it was 
 tenanted by secular canons, over whom St Grimbald 
 presided ; but the latter died in 903. Alfred also 
 built a monastery at Athelney, in thankfulness for his 
 deliverance ; a nunnery at Seftisbury (Shaftesbury), 
 where his daughter Athalgive became a nun ; and 
 the Abbey of St. Mary in Winchester, commonly 
 known as the Nunna Mynstre. This last was built at 
 the request of his queen, she intending it for the 
 place of her retreat in case of surviving him. 
 
 Winchester itself was almost a solitude at the time 
 
 ' Alfred is said to have expressed in a most practical 
 fashion his giatitude to the Archbishop of Rheims for sending 
 the monk. He sent him back a present of a number of English 
 mastiffs, who destroyed all tlie wolves that were infesting his 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 " The ground cost a mark a foot, an enormous price in those 
 days. 
 
 ' In the days of Heni7 I. it was removed to Hyde Meadow, 
 and the name New Minster disappeared.
 
 28 WINCHESTER. 
 
 of his accession, owing to the ravages of the Danes. 
 Before his death he had restored it to its ancient 
 dignity. It again became a seat of government, so 
 that it was honoured by contemporary writers as the 
 " Royal City." Alfred's end was glorious as his life. 
 He had been great in war as in government. He 
 loved righteousness and hated iniquity. His last 
 victory over the Danes was so complete that for ten 
 years there was peace in England.
 
 WINCHESTER. 29 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 GROWTH OF THE MONARCHY AND OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 Alfred's eldest son Edmund had been crowned king 
 in his father's lifetime, but died before him, and 
 was buried in Winchester Cathedral. Thus the 
 succession devolved on his son Edward, commonly 
 known as Edward the Elder. On the completion of 
 the New Minster, it was consecrated by Plegmund, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and the remains of King 
 Alfred were solemnly translated thither. i Alfred's 
 widow, Eanswith, had fulfilled her intention of be- 
 coming a nun in St. Mary's Abbey, where her 
 exemplary life caused her, after her death in 904, 
 to be enrolled in the calendar of English saints. 
 Edward the Elder was the founder of one of the 
 noblest institutions of the diocese, Romsey Abbey ; 
 but not much is known of its history until the days 
 of his grandson Edgar. That king made it a house 
 for religious women, but it is uncertain whether its 
 first occupants were not monks or canons. 
 
 ' Bishop Milner, who is always ready with a disparaging 
 word for the secular canons, says that those of the cathedral 
 were ready enough to give up the remains, as they had a super- 
 stitious beUef that their church was haunted by Alfred's ghost. 
 At this time the cathedral canons were all seculars, mostly men 
 of noble families. One was a son of Alfred, Elhelward. — 
 " History of Winchester," p. 102.
 
 30 WINCHESTER. 
 
 A few words will suffice to tell what is known 
 of the bishops of Winchester during this period. 
 St. Swithun's successor, Alfrith, was translated 
 to Canterbury ; then followed Dunbert, who is 
 only known as having given the manor of Stusheling 
 (Nursling) to the church and as having crowned 
 King Alfred. Denewulf is said by some ancient 
 chroniclers to have been the herdsman whose wife 
 rated Alfred for letting the cakes burn, and to 
 have afterwards been educated by Alfred on learning 
 his worth. The story is a myth. But whatever 
 was his origin, Alfred's wisdom in selecting him 
 was justified, for Denewulf was an active prelate 
 and wise councillor. In 897 he was made governor 
 of the Royal city. 
 
 The chroniclers tell, but in a very confused way, 
 that after his death there was no Bishop of Winchester 
 appointed for seven years, and that the Pope threatened 
 the King with excommunication if the scandal con- 
 tinued. Not only is this story improbable in itself, 
 but there are so many contradictions in the details 
 that we may safely set the whole down as untrue. 
 What, however, appears certain is that Archbishop 
 Plegmund in 909 consecrated seven bishops at once — 
 not all to sees that had been left vacant, but to some 
 new ones. The limits of the Diocese of Winchester 
 were left as before, but Sherborne, vacant at the same 
 time, was subdivided into Sherborne, Wells, Crediton, 
 and Bodmin. The other two were Selsey and Dor- 
 chester (for South Mercia). 
 
 The new Bishop of Winchester, Frithstan, who had 
 been a scholar of St. Grimbald, began as a secular,
 
 THE MONARCHY AND THK CHURCH. 3 1 
 
 but, attracted by what he judged the greater piety of 
 the regulars, he became a monk. He ruled well for 
 twenty-two years ; then, finding the end of his life 
 approaching, and desiring to spend his remaining 
 years in devout preparation for the great change, he 
 nominated Brynstax, a brother monk of the New 
 JNIinster, as his successor, who "excelled in the virtue 
 of charity, relieving the wants of the poor," and who 
 spent many hours of each day in prayer.^ Alphege 
 " the bald," uncle of Dunstan, came next, and on his 
 death the see was offered to Dunstan himself, and 
 declined. Then came one who seems to have been 
 an unworthy prelate, Alfsige, who in his insatiable 
 ambition used base means to obtain his election 
 to the primacy. But, being impatient to procure the 
 Papal confirmation, he started for Rome, became 
 entangled in the Alpine snows, and though he had 
 the horses of his company cut open alive that he 
 might plunge his feet into them, it was of no avail, 
 and he died (958). After the brief episcopate of 
 Brithelm, came Bishop Athelwold, the son of an 
 opulent citizen of Winchester, who had become a 
 monk of Glastonbury, whence he was removed by 
 King Edred to Abingdon, that he might rebuild the 
 monastery there. From this post he was forcibly 
 withdrawn at the instigation of Dunstan, to govern 
 the church of his native city (963), and did so, with 
 equal reputation for holiness, for learning, for zealous 
 
 ' He would even wander ahout each day in the chuicliyaid, 
 says the chronicler, jiraying for the dead that he had known, 
 whose lives liatl been such as grieved him. 
 
 D
 
 32 WINCHESTER. 
 
 preaching, for industry in church building.^ Besides 
 his works at Ely, at Abingdon, at Thorney, at St. 
 Neots, at Medeshamstead (Peterborough), and at 
 Chertsey, where in each case he repaired the ravages 
 made by the Danes, he rebuilt his cathedral church. 
 The present crypt has been said to be his work, but 
 more probably it is Norman. He removed the bones 
 of St. Swithun from the churchyard into the cathedral 
 on July 15, 971, in the middle of a tremendous 
 thunderstorm and downpour of rain, according to the 
 tradition which has become one of our household 
 words. He likewise rebuilt the Nun's Abbey in the 
 city, and assisted King Edgar in the rebuilding or 
 extension of the Abbey of Romsey, which had been 
 founded by Edward the Elder. 
 
 But while the bishop thus laboured for the service 
 of the sanctuary, he was yet more zealous to relieve 
 the wants of the poor. During a great famine he 
 sold the church vessels to buy food for them. The 
 impoverished buildings, he said, might be enriched 
 again, but those who were starved could not be 
 brought again to life. Another public work which 
 won for him the gratitude of future generations, was 
 to make canals, at great labour and cost, to bring 
 fresh water into all parts of the city. 
 
 But the chief event which we associate with the 
 episcopate of Athelwold was the great revolution 
 which, with the assistance of himself and- Oswald, 
 Bishop of Worcester, Dunstan was enabled to carry 
 
 ' "Nescires quid in eo magi.s laudares, sanctitatis studium, 
 an doctrincc exercitiiini, in pra^dicatione instanliam, in oedificiis 
 industriam.''— William ov Malmesbury.
 
 THE MONARCHY AND THE CHURCH. 33 
 
 out in many monasteries. Tlie strong gravitation 
 which was drawing all things under the central power 
 of Rome, had been already seen in the victory of the 
 Roman over the Scottish monks. No doubt there 
 was both evil and good in this ; but few impartial 
 readers will doubt that in this centralising influence, 
 at that particular period, lay much of the secret of 
 civilisation and strength in the Church. Making all 
 allowance for the prejudices of the monkish chroniclers, 
 the evidence seems strong that the condition of the 
 secular clergy, as well as of their ecclesiastical build- 
 ings, was a most discreditable one. The characters 
 of the kings — even of Edgar himself — had given en- 
 couragement to licentiousness and irreligion ; so had 
 that of some prelates. No wonder, therefore, that a 
 considerable number of the clergy had forgotten the 
 obligations of their calling, and fallen into a lax 
 condition of morals.' 
 
 The clergy of \Vinchester Cathedral, unlike those 
 of Canterbury, were seculars. St. Birinus was not a 
 monk, and he had settled canons, not monks, in the 
 Cathedral of Dorchester. At Winchester there were 
 also canons under a superior called Decaiius. They 
 were almost universally married ; and now, as we 
 
 ' "Tliey left to substitutes (maintained no matter how) the 
 duty of attendance in the choir and the ministry of the altar, 
 and, often absenting themselves for seven years from the sight of 
 the church, not to say of God, spent, where and as they thought 
 proper, whatever they received from their prebends. The church 
 was stripped bare within and without, for the substitutes had 
 nothing wherewith to clothe or roof it, and scarce a canon could 
 be found who would bestow on the altar a sorry pall or a chalice 
 worth five shillings."— Winton Annalist, 
 
 D 2
 
 34 WINCHESTER. 
 
 have said, the bishop resolved to change all this — 
 to replace them by monks of the Order of St. Bene- 
 dict, who had been introduced by St. Wilfred, and of 
 whom it would be known what rule they followed : 
 for, indeed, as yet they were the only true monks in 
 England. Athelwold had often admonished his clerg}' 
 for their irregularities, and received promise of 
 amendment ; but at length, being backed by the 
 presence of King Edgar, he came to the cathedral, 
 on the first Saturday in Lent, 964, accompanied 
 by one who bore a number of Benedictine cowls, 
 and then, after a pathetic discourse to them on 
 holiness of life, he called on the canons to put 
 on these and conform to the Benedictine rule, 
 or to quit the Church. Three yielded ; the rest 
 quitted their stalls, and were replaced by monks from 
 Abingdon. Those who were thus displaced were 
 provided for out of the Church revenues, but the 
 disgrace remained ; and William of Malmesbury 
 declares that they felt it so bitterly that they 
 attempted to poison the bishop, and he barely 
 escaped with his life.i He translated the rule of 
 St. Benedict into Anglo-Saxon for their benefit. At 
 any rate, one good result followed. The Winchester 
 monastery became famed for learning, and some of 
 the most eminent prelates of the next generation 
 came from thence. A charter of King Edgar to. 
 the monks of Malmesbury will show us the object 
 aimed at in this : — " I, Edgar, King of all Albion, and 
 exalted by the subjection of the surrounding kings,, 
 
 ' Dunstan was present at his death, which took place ah 
 Beddington, August i, 984.
 
 THE MONARCHY AND THE CHURCH. 35. 
 
 through the grace of God, to an eminence never 
 enjoyed by any of my progenitors, have often diU- 
 gently considered what especial offering I should 
 make from my earthly kingdom to the King of 
 Kings. In aid of my filial devotion, heavenly love 
 suddenly insinuated to my watchful solicitude that I 
 should rebuild all the holy monasteries throughout 
 my kingdom, which, as they were visibly ruined, with 
 mouldering shingles and worm-eaten boards, even to 
 the rafters, so, which was yet worse, they had become 
 internally neglected, and almost destitute of the wor- 
 ship of God. Wherefore, ejecting those illiterate 
 clerks, subject to the discipline of no regular order, 
 in many places I have appointed pastors of a holier 
 
 race, i.e., of the monastic order " 
 
 It must be confessed that, honest and praiseworthy 
 as was the motive of all this change, namely, the 
 bringing the clergy out of worldliness and insisting on 
 their better education, there were other features which 
 are not pleasant to reflect upon. There must have 
 been domestic misery to those who obeyed the com- 
 mand and put away their wives. Disgrace and shame 
 were set upon wedded love. The strife arising out 
 of the arbitrary act divided England into two parties, 
 and provoked numberless hostilities. Phenomena 
 to which the monk historians appeal as miraculous 
 confirmation of Dunstan's arguments, seem to our- 
 selves not, indeed, fortuitous, but frauds.^ And then, 
 
 ' E.g., at the Council of Calne, when the whole question of 
 celibate or married clergy was under debate, the floors fell 
 through over which tlie seculars were sitting, while the regulars 
 remained in safety.
 
 36 WINCHESTER. 
 
 after all, the question was not closed. Twenty-five 
 years after Athelwold's death, at the synod of Enham, 
 it was declared that there were some clergy who had 
 two wives. It seems that some who had been com- 
 pelled to put away their wives, finding after a while 
 that the strain was loosened, renounced their celibacy 
 again and took, not the old, but a new consort. But 
 the course of the events which followed all tended 
 to further the policy which Dunstan had inaugurated.
 
 WINCHESTER. 37 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE DAYS OF THE DANISH KINGS. 
 
 In 975 King Edgar died, and the glory of his king- 
 dom died with him. His son Edward, after a short 
 and troubled reign, was murdered by the intrigues of 
 his step-mother, Elfrida. In expiation of her guilt 
 she founded the Benedictine nunnery of A\'herwell, 
 and there ended her days, and was buried. The 
 son, Ethelred, on whose behalf the crime was com- 
 mitted, entered into the evil inheritance of the 
 throne, to his own misery. He was a proud and 
 wilful boy, whose chief aim was to be independent 
 of his Witan, and whom they nicknamed "the 
 Redeless," or "Unready," because he would have 
 none of their "rede," or counsel. Dunstan, so long 
 as he lived, had influence over him, but he died 
 in 988, and soon after fresh troubles came. 
 
 The Danes for some years had been consolidating 
 themselves in Scandinavia and Iceland. Three king- 
 doms had been formed there — Sweden, Denmark, 
 Norway. In 994 a combined fleet of the two latter 
 nations, under Sweyn and Olaf, appeared once more 
 on the English coast. Ethelred had disgusted his 
 nobles and there was little help from them, so he 
 bought off the invaders, and the Chronicle tells how 
 he sent the Bishoi) of Winchester (Alphege II.) to
 
 38 WINCHESTER. 
 
 deliver hostages, after which the king received Olaf 
 " with much worship " at Andover. Then he resolved 
 to make alliance with those Northmen who had 
 settled in France a hundred years before, and had 
 now become a great power ; and he took Emma, 
 the Norman duke's daughter, to wife. But hearing 
 that many Danes had landed in various parts of 
 the country, and also that the northern mercenaries 
 whom he had brought to England to fight on his 
 side were likely to go to the side of Sweyn, he 
 sent out orders from Winchester to murder all the 
 Danes in England on St. Brice's Day (November 13), 
 1002. The massacre began in Winchester, and was 
 executed with dreadful cruelty everywhere, women 
 and children being ruthlessly slain. Next year 
 the vengeance came. Sweyn marched for four 
 years, to and fro, in southern and eastern England. 
 Southampton was pillaged, and nearly all the 
 inhabitants killed. The second abbess of Edgar's 
 monastery of Romsey fled, with all her nuns, 
 to Winchester, and the monastery was sacked. 
 Waltham, Wilton, Sarum, were burned. At length, 
 for a heavy bribe, he withdrew, but the country was 
 no better off, for a fresh band came. In 10 12 they 
 sacked and burned Canterbury, and dragged the 
 archbishoj:), Alphege, as far as Greenwich, where they 
 murdered him. He had succeeded Athelwold as 
 Bishop of Winchester in 984, and been translated 
 to Canterbury in 1006. All hope for England seemed 
 over now, and Ethelred fled to Normandy. But two 
 years afterwards Sweyn died, and Ethelred was re- 
 called to England. But he also soon died (1016),
 
 THE DAYS OF THE DANISH KINCJS. 39 
 
 the worst and weakest of the descendants of Egbert. 
 He left a son, Edmund, surnamed Ironside, but there 
 •was no kingdom for him, it was all in the hands of 
 the Danes. The Witan met at Winchester and elected 
 the son of Sweyn, Cnut, to the vacant throne. On 
 the other hand, the Londoners elected Edmund. 
 For seven months the rival kings fought fiercely, 
 and no braver deeds are recorded in history than 
 those of Edmund Ironside. Then a conference was 
 held between the two rivals who had learned to 
 respect each other, and they agreed to divide the 
 kingdom between them ; but, immediately after- 
 wards, Edmund died (November 30, 1016), and 
 Cnut the Dane became king of all England. 
 
 Visitors to Southampton may see a tablet on the 
 seashore, near the confluence of the Test and the 
 Itchen, marking the site where, according to the 
 tradition, he rebuked his courtiers' flattery. After 
 that scene he vowed never more to wear his royal 
 crown, and it was hung up in Winchester Cathedral, 
 which, on its rebuilding by Athelwold, had been re- 
 dedicated to the memory of St. Swithun, and was 
 generally called St. Swithun's Priory ^ down to the 
 time of the Reformation. 
 
 ' Every monaster}' was under an abbot, but as some monas- 
 teries were subject to larger ones, the smaller houses were under 
 a lieutenant of the abbot, and this lieutenant was called the 
 ]>rior. The monastery attached to a cathedral was a priory, 
 because the bishop was always the abbot in such case. Many 
 monasteries, especially after the Norman Conquest, were known 
 ^a "alien houses;" that is, they were under foreign monasteries, 
 with a prior from the superior monastery ruling them.
 
 40 WINCHESTER. 
 
 After a prosperous and peaceful reign Cnut died 
 at Shaftesbury in 1035, and was buried in Winchester 
 Cathedral. His widow Emma, who always favoured 
 his children against those of her first husband, con- 
 tinued to live at Winchester in royal state, and 
 amassed vast riches, of which she would seem, 
 according to the old chroniclers, to have been fairly 
 liberal towards churches, but miserly towards the poor.^ 
 
 In 1042 Harthacnut died, the last of the Danish 
 race, and the English people joyfully called on the 
 remaining son of Ethelred and Emma to occupy 
 the vacant throne. He is known to us as Edward 
 the Confessor, and was crowned at Winchester on 
 Easter Day, 1043. 
 
 During the Danish dynasty there were several 
 Bishops of Winchester, but two only call for notice. 
 Alphege, a monk of Deerhurst, and aftenvards 
 Prior of Glastonbury, was consecrated to the see by 
 Dunstan in 984, translated to Canterbury in 1005, 
 and martyred six years later. He is noticeable for 
 having introduced the first organ into Winchester 
 Cathedral. Alwyn, who became bishop in 1032, 
 first appears as a young soldier sent with Emma as- 
 her guardian on her marriage with Ethelred. He 
 distinguished himself in the English army in warfare 
 against the Danes until the accession of Cnut left 
 him the opportunity, which he had been desiring, 
 of embracing the monk's life, and he entered the 
 Cathedral Priory of St. Swithun. After a while 
 Bishop Athelwold made him sacristan, and perhaps 
 this was in part the reason why Cnut and Emma 
 
 ' Malmesbury, ii. 196.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE DANISH KINGS. 4I 
 
 lavished rich presents on the cathedral. It was the 
 only way they could compUment him, as a monk 
 can receive no presents for himself. After nineteen 
 years in this monastery, Cnut, at the instance of the 
 Queen, appointed him Bishop of Winchester, and he 
 held the see for fifteen years, in the course of which 
 we have the legend which many historians go on 
 relating as fact,' but which is not found in any 
 chronicle prior to the fourteenth century. This 
 legend tells that Robert, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 in revenge for some injury unknown started calum- 
 nious reports reflecting on the honour of Queen 
 Emma and Bishop Alwyn, charging her also with 
 the murder of Prince Alfred, and with throwing im- 
 pediments in the way of her son Edward's succes- 
 sion, the king was inclined to believe the story; 
 whereupon she, having retired to the monastery of 
 Wherwell, demanded the trial by ordeal for proof of 
 her innocence ; and, accordingly, she walked blind- 
 folded, barefooted, and unhurt over nine red-hot 
 ploughshares in the nave of the cathedral.- Dis- 
 missing this then as pure myth, we, nevertheless, 
 find that Queen Emma fell under the displeasure 
 of her son, though it was at a later date, and the 
 circumstances belong to the next chapter. 
 
 ' Milner tells it all circumstantially. Archbishop Robert's 
 speech, as given by the Winton Annalist, is furious " Billings- 
 gate "(sub anno 1043). 
 
 - Wharton says (" History of English Poetry," i. 89), that in 
 •he year 133S (three centuries after it is alleged to have hap- 
 pened), a minstrel sang the ballad of "Queen Emma and the 
 Ploughshares," before Adam de Orleton, the bishop, in the 
 prior's hall. This is the " authority " for the stoiy.
 
 42 WINCHESTER. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE NORMAN CONQUEST. 
 
 Up to this time the history of the See and 
 Diocese of Winchester has been closely connected 
 with the whole history of England. Winchester has 
 been the royal city. But from the time of the 
 Danish invasions it began to lose its national 
 supremacy. A sign of this was given when, in 95 8, 
 Edgar was " hallowed " as King of Wessex and 
 Emperor of all Britain, not at Winchester, but on 
 the banks of the Thames, and within reach of 
 London. The spot became from that time for some 
 years the regular scene of the " hallowings," and the 
 kings were seated on a stone which was called "the 
 King's Stone." And this stone is still to be seen in 
 an open space of the little town ofJi//fgsfon-on-Th.a.mes. 
 Presently Winchester again became the scene of the 
 coronations, but the influence of London had now 
 overshadowed that of the other towns, through the 
 commerce which Edgar had encouraged there. 
 Harold Harefoot had been buried in Westminster 
 Abbey (it is the first mention of it in the Chronicle), 
 though his brother, with senseless brutality, afterwards 
 dragged the body from its grave, and threw it into the 
 river. Edward's palace was now at Westminster, and 
 though he was crowned at Winchester, his name
 
 THE NORMAN CONQUEST. 4.3 
 
 has come down to us fast-bound with Westminster 
 Abbey.i 
 
 With King Edward the Confessor the Norman 
 Conquest really begins. His sympathies were alto- 
 gether Norman, and his reign is in great part occupied 
 with the struggle between the English people, repre- 
 sented by the great Earl Godwin, and the king's- 
 Norman friends. The first act of Edward on his 
 accession was, to all appearance, a very harsh one. 
 At the Witenagemot of Gloucester, 1043, there was 
 a debate upon Queen Emma's conduct, immediately 
 after which the king and his three great earls rode to 
 Winchester, seized her immense hoard of gold, silver, 
 and jewels, and leaving her enough for her main- 
 tenance, ordered her to live quietly at Winchester. 
 A\'hat she had done does not appear. It may ha\-e 
 been that he knew she had acted unfriendly and 
 treacherously towards him, either in favouring his 
 younger brothers, the Danish princes, or more pro- 
 bably in intriguing for the succession of Sweyn Egfrith- 
 son, the Danish competitor at the time of Edward's 
 election ; or he may have learned what people 
 were all saying, namely, that notwithstanding all 
 the wealth she had gathered together, she treated 
 
 ' "The influence of Wesse.x was still very great duiint; the 
 reigns of the first two Norman kings. London and \\'inc]K'Ster 
 divided the chief honours between them. It wis Henry I. who 
 began the system of moving about from place to place in his 
 dominions ; and the solemn ceremony of wearing his crown at 
 public meetings was no longer confined to Winchester, West- 
 minster, and Gloucester. He did so at St. Ali)ans, at Dun- 
 stable, at Carlisle, at Northampton, and at Norwich."— Fkei;- 
 MAN, v. 160.
 
 44 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the poor with utter neglect, and only gave of it to 
 monasteries. She had given the Manors of Meon 
 (East and West), and Froxfield to the See, and these 
 gifts Edward confirmed. 
 
 In 1047 Bishop Alwyn of Winchester died, 
 and the appointment of Stigand, Bishop of 
 Elmham, is a sign of a temporary victory of the 
 anti-Norman party, achieved under Earl Godwin 
 after a fierce and bitter struggle. All the Norman 
 bishops but one were banished beyond sea. 
 Stigand, still retaining Winchester, was then made 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, to the immediate delight 
 of the people, but the after results were very 
 serious. 
 
 When the delirium of joy at the victory of the 
 P^nglishmen had subsided, the outcry was raised that 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert, had been 
 uncanonically deprived, and a successor enthroned 
 in his place without shadow of law. The English 
 people liked and admired Stigand as a man, but all 
 this made them shy of his religious ministrations. To 
 make matters worse, he received his pallium from a 
 pope who was afterwards declared to be uncanonical. 
 Even Harold afterwards chose other hands than his 
 to crown him, and to consecrate Waltham Abbey ; 
 and thus material was furnished for the indictment 
 which William of Normandy brought against Godwin 
 and his sons. 
 
 For the time, however, all looked bright. The 
 English victory over the alien had been wrought 
 without a life being lost ; but Godwin did not live to 
 rejoice in it. On Easter Monday of next year (1053)
 
 THE NORMAN CONQUEST. 45 
 
 he suddenly fell down in a fit at King Edward's 
 table at Winchester, and died four days after. He was 
 buried with great pomp, and with one great outburst 
 of national sorrow, in the cathedral. His son Harold 
 succeeded to his earldom, and became the greatest 
 subject of the kingdom. Thirteen years later, on 
 the 5th of January, 1066, Edward the Confessor, 
 having solemnly declared Harold his successor, died 
 in his palace of Westminster, and was buried next 
 morning in the abbey which he had founded hard 
 by. On the same day, in the same abbey, Harold 
 Avas crowned king of the English. On the 14th of 
 October following, he lay dead on the bloody field 
 of Senlac. So also did his uncle, Alfwy, Godwin's 
 brother, the abbot of the New Minster of Winchester, 
 -with twelve of his monks who had marched to the 
 field, first to pray for England and then to don their 
 coats of mail over their monks' cowls, and so to fight 
 and to die. l>eofric, Abbot of Peterborough, now 
 the great rival house of the New Minster, was also 
 there for his country's sake, and received his death- 
 wound. 
 
 The Conqueror immediately hastened to make 
 himself master of Dover Castle, the strongest fortress 
 in England ; of Canterbury, the head ecclesiastical 
 centre ; and of Winchester, the ancient imperial city. 
 It offered him no resistance. Out of deference, as 
 he declared, to the widowed lady whose husband had 
 bequeathed the crown to him, he would not appear 
 there in battle array. He merely sent a message 
 asking for submission, and received it. London for 
 a while offered resistance, but at length sent its sub-
 
 46 WINCHESTER. 
 
 mission. He entered it in the middle of December, 
 and on Christmas Day was crowned in the Abbey, 
 not by Stigand, but by Aldred, Archbishop of York. 
 vStigand, indeed, was present and took part in the 
 service, second only to that of Aldred, but it was as 
 Bishop of Winchester, — his right to that office being 
 undisputed. And it did not suit A\'illiam's purpose 
 to make any breach wider. He came tv.'o years after- 
 wards and was again crowned, with his wife INIatilda, 
 in our cathedral. We pass on to note the effect 
 which the great Conquest produced within the diocese 
 of Winchester. 
 
 First, we have to look on the New Minster. Its 
 abbot, with that of Peterborough, had perished on 
 the field of Senlac. The monks of Peterborough 
 had further dared the Conqueror by electing a new 
 abbot, and sending to Edgar the Atheling to have 
 him confirmed. William, enraged at this quiet con- 
 tempt of his claims, vowed vengeance, but some 
 common friend reconciled them, and at the cost of 
 forty marks of tribute they bought their full pardon. 
 The Winchester house fared not so well. They did 
 not elect a new abbot at all for three )ears ; either 
 they feared to do so, or the Conqueror forbade them. 
 He alienated a large portion of their manors and 
 granted them to his followers ; and he further seized 
 a part of the precincts of the cathedral itself on 
 which to build himself a palace. So narrow was the 
 whole space that the walls of this palace almost 
 touched the western walls of the church. 1 But with 
 
 ' It reached as far as the High Street. A small portion of 
 it is still said to exist near the Butter Cross.
 
 THE NORMAN CONQUEST. 47- 
 
 this confiscation his wrath seems to have cooled. In 
 the third year he allowed the monks to choose a new 
 bbot, restored some of the alienated lands, and 
 gave others. 
 
 Between March and Christmas, 1067, he was in 
 Normandy with a splendid suite of Norman and 
 English nobility. Among them were Stigand and 
 Edgar the Atheling. Stigand was treated with special 
 honour, and was entertained with great profusion by 
 T.anfranc, Abbot of St. Stephen's, at Caen. But it 
 was in all i)robability already settled between the 
 king and the abbot that Stigand should be deposed, 
 and that Lanfranc should take the Primacy in his 
 place. It is strange enough to read how when, after 
 his return, William began his course of appointing 
 Norman bishops to vacant sees by making Remigius 
 of Fecamp, Bishop of Dorchester,^ Stigand was 
 called upon to consecrate him. William's policy was 
 at least as acute as his conscience, for he dared not 
 yet break with Stigand. During his absence in 
 Normandy his brother's bad government had de- 
 stroyed the settlement which William had made, and 
 the work of conquest had almost to be wrought over 
 again on his return. However, by 1070, the whole 
 country was brought into subjection, immediately 
 after which began a series of most important acts. 
 First of all he caused the monasteries to be searched 
 for treasures, which had been deposited for safety by 
 those who had resisted him and been outlawed. Such 
 treasure was everywhere seized. Then, at a A\'itena- 
 
 ' Dorchester was at this time the largest see in Kngland, 
 reaching across Mid-England from the Thames to the llumljcr- 
 
 K
 
 48 WINCHESTER. 
 
 gemot at Winchester, formal accusation was brought 
 against Stigand that he had broken Church law, first, 
 by taking the archbishopric during the lifetime of 
 Robert ; secondly, by receiving his palluini from a 
 schismatical pope ; and, thirdly, by holding the see 
 of Winchester with that of Canterbury. He was heard 
 in his own defence. He appealed to the good faith 
 of William, and protested against the violence that 
 was being done to him ; but his deprivation of 
 both sees was a foregone conclusion. His brother 
 Ethelmar, Bishop of Elmham, was deprived with him. 
 The sees, however, were not filled up till the Whit- 
 suntide following, when Thomas of Bayeux, one of 
 the king's chaplains, was appointed to York, Aldred 
 having just died ; and Walkelin, another chaplain 
 and a kinsman of William, was appointed to AVin- 
 chester. The latter was consecrated immediately at 
 Windsor, a place only just then coming into note, 
 where William had built, or was building, a royal 
 castle, to the disgust of the men of Berkshire. At 
 the same Gemot the king and the whole assembly 
 agreed to appoint Lanfranc to Canterbur)-, and he 
 was consecrated the following August : after which 
 the new Archbishop of York was also consecrated. 
 
 Stigand remained for the rest of his life in some 
 sort of captivity at A\'inchester. vSome writers speak 
 of him as being kept " in chains," but this in all 
 probability is mythical. William of Malmesbury, in 
 addition to the above statement, adds, "Here Stigand 
 kept life in him on the smallest possible quantity of 
 food, seeing that no income came to him, and from 
 his inborn meanness of spirit he would not draw from
 
 THE NORMAN CONQUEST. 49 
 
 his own stock. And when his friends, and especially 
 Queen Edith, besought him to eat and to be clothed 
 more generously, he swore by everything that was 
 holy that he had not a penny nor a penny's worth. 
 That there was no foundation for such an oath was 
 proved by the vast heaps of wealth found in his 
 cellars after his death : and a little key was found 
 hanging from his neck, which opened a secret writing 
 case, wherein were found memoranda telling the 
 number and weight of the whole hoard." He 
 certainly had some income, for Domesday Book 
 says that Stigand held the two Meons not only in 
 the time of King Edward, but as long as he lived. ^ 
 At his death he was buried honourably in the 
 cathedral. 
 
 The death of Earl Waltheof on St. Giles' Hill, 
 though a most interesting passage in the history of 
 the city, can hardly be said to belong to the special 
 records of the church ;- and the same may be said 
 of the ringing of the curfew, which, according to 
 tradition, began at Winchester. It is still regular! \ 
 rung out from the Guildhall. 
 
 In 1086 was presented to King William the famous 
 document, known officially as Liber de W'nitonia 
 (probably because the presentation took place at 
 Winchester), but known to history as Domesday Book. 
 It is second only to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the 
 
 ' Ipse Rex tenet Menes ; Stigandus Archiepisco]nis lenuil 
 T. R. E. \i.e. tempore Regis Edwardi] ad o]nis monacliorum. 
 et post quamdiu vixit habiiit. 
 
 - See Mr. Freeman's striking narration of it, " Norman Con- 
 quest," vol. iv. 
 
 E 2
 
 50 WINCHESTER. 
 
 authority for early English history. Its great value 
 lies in the fact, that it is a survey of the whole 
 nation at a given time, and it "is the first known 
 statistical document of modern Europe, the first 
 survey made since the days of the early Roman 
 Empire."^ The survey varies a good deal in the ful- 
 ness of its information according to the idiosyncrasies 
 of the several commissioners ; but in every case it tells 
 the name of the present holder of each place, and 
 also the holder in the days of the Confessor. The 
 information was given on oath in each parish before 
 the commissioners by the parish priest, the reeves, 
 and the principal inhabitants. 
 
 The information which it gives concerning church 
 property in this diocese will be found in an Appendix. 
 
 Another source of information is furnished by the 
 ancient charters, which give many parish boundaries 
 and landmarks, but their value is unfortunately marred 
 by the fact that some of them are spurious, and it is 
 not always possible to distinguish the false from the 
 true. It has been said, somewhat harshly, that the 
 spurious charters were forged for fraudulent pur- 
 poses, but the late Mr. J. R. Green told me that he 
 held this to be an unfair judgment. It is just con- 
 ceivable that when the Domesday commissioners 
 asked for title deeds and none were forthcoming, the 
 holders of land may have manufactured some. But 
 probably a truer explanation traces the forged docu- 
 ments to the frequent fires in those days through 
 tlic monasteries being built of wood. Genuine 
 
 ' Freeman, v. 5.
 
 THE XORMAN CONQUEST. 5t 
 
 documents were burned, and were reproduced from 
 memory, not to rob others, but to secure what was 
 ah-eady in possession. It would have been imi)os- 
 sible, said Mr. Green, to manufacture a claim to land 
 out of no material. The reproducers did not always 
 escape some anachronism, and so betrayed them- 
 selves. 
 
 But the memorial of the Conqueror witli which 
 Hampshire is so intimately connected is the New 
 Forest. If we may believe the story which has 
 been commonly received, the district so called was 
 once well inhabited and contained thirty-six parish 
 churches, and he drove out the inhabitants, pulled 
 dwellings and churches down, and gave up the whole 
 district to beasts of the chase. Of late years, how- 
 ever, this statement has been much called in question. 
 Forest there certainly was before, and some contend 
 that all that ^Villiam did was to put the whole 
 district under forest laws and out of cultivation. 
 Mr. Freeman, ever eager after historical truth, has 
 not only carefully examined all the evidence bearing 
 upon it, but visited the place to carry on his inquiries, 
 and has come to the conclusion that the old story 
 has some basis of truth, but that there is much 
 exaggeration as to the number of churches.' 
 
 The fortunes of " Edgar the Atheling " do not 
 concern us, but his two sisters find an important place 
 in our history ; Margaret married Malcolm, King of 
 Scotland, and Christina took the veil and presently 
 became Abbess, first of Wilton, then of Romsey. 
 
 ' "Norman Conquest," iv. 60S-840, 858.
 
 5 2 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Queen Margaret's husband, Malcolm, was killed in 
 1093, his faithful wife lying then at the point of 
 death, and surviving him only a few hours. So good 
 and noble was she, that her name from that day to 
 this has been a favourite name with the Scottish 
 people. She left two daughters, Edith and Mary, 
 who were placed under the care of their aunt 
 Christina, at Romsey, where we shall presently meet 
 with them again.
 
 WINCHESTER. 53 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 BISHOPS WALKELIN AND GIFFORD. 
 
 The appointment of the first Norman bishop, 
 Walkelin, is a memorable epoch in the history of 
 the Winchester diocese. In 1079 he began to 
 rebuild the cathedral from its foundation, and large 
 portions of his stately work remain to this day. 
 The visitor who looks up at the north and south 
 transepts has before him a characteristic and most 
 instructive specimen of the simplest and most severe 
 style of Norman architecture. There are large 
 portions of Walkelin's work besides, but these are 
 the first to catch the eye. Without entering into 
 minute details we can take a rapid survey of the 
 general features of the great Minster. As usual it 
 was cruciform, and at the intersection was a massive 
 tower. The nave extended westwards forty feet 
 further than at present and ended with two enormous 
 towers. Its exterior, therefore, must have been very 
 like that of the Abbaye aux Dames, at Caen, built by 
 the Conqueror's wife.^ The east end was a rounded 
 apse flanked by two small towers from the middle of 
 
 ' The student visiting Caen will find immense interest in 
 comparing the contemporaneous styles of the French and Eng- 
 lish architecture.
 
 54 WINCHESTER. 
 
 which a small lady chapel, also round-ended, projected 
 eastwards. Of the eastern part of the cross nothing 
 remains but the crypt and one column on the north 
 side of the presbytery. The transepts remain in their 
 beautiful simplicity, only a few additions have been 
 made to the piers to strengthen them. The nave, 
 walls and pillars of Walkelin, are also standing, but 
 with this remarkable difference, that whereas on the 
 south side eight bays are in the state in which he left 
 them, the others were most ingeniously recased three 
 hundred years later by '\^^illiam of "Wykeham. The 
 south wall also of the nave shows the work of 
 Walkelin on the outside, while the north has been 
 covered by that of Wykeham on both sides. We 
 shall have something to say hereafter concerning the 
 beautiful work of the latter. But even after all the 
 alterations which have been made, the name of 
 A\'alkelin may be said to be written over all of it. The 
 looker-on from the railway station or St. Catherine's 
 Hill has before him a huge mass all unbroken save 
 by the low heavy tower at the intersection of the 
 cross. No cathedral in Great Britain, perhaps, is so 
 unpromising from the outside. The contrast with 
 York, Canterbur)', Lincoln, Gloucester, with their 
 lofty central towers and rich details, or with Lichfield 
 and its graceful spires is wonderful. But once entered, 
 all disappointment is at an end as the visitor marks 
 the glorious variety of rich tracery. 
 
 A story is told of a piece of sharp practice on 
 the bishop's part during the building. In ioS6 the 
 king granted him as much timber as his car- 
 penters could take away in four days and nights
 
 BISHOP WALKELIN. 55 
 
 from Hanepinges^ wood. The bishop thereupon got 
 an immense body of men together, cut down the 
 wliole wood and carted it into the city. Next time 
 the king rode that way he looked about him with 
 amazement. "Am I fascinated?" he exclaimed, 
 " surely I had a beautiful wood here close by." \M-ien 
 lie learned the truth he was in a violent rage, but the 
 bishop putting on a shabby vestment made his way 
 to the king's presence and threw himself at his feet 
 beseeching leave to resign his bishopric, so he might 
 retain the monarch's favour and continue to be his 
 humble chaplain. The king was appeased, and 
 restored the bishop to his favour with the gentle 
 reproof, " I was too liberal in my grant, and you were 
 too greedy in taking advantage." Another interesting 
 memorial of Walkelin is to be seen at East Meon, 
 which it will be remembered was one of the bishop's 
 manors. He rebuilt the church, and made the place 
 his residence, and the remains of his palace may be 
 seen immediately opposite the church gate. It is 
 now a farmhouse ; the thick walls and heavy arches 
 are worth a pilgrimage to see. The font in the church 
 is exactly in form like that of the cathedral. His great 
 Norman tower remains, but much of the church was 
 rebuilt in the Perpendicular period. It was fairly 
 restored about thirteen years ago, but most unfor- 
 tunately the old Sanctus bell, which probably since 
 AValkelin's days used to hang outside the tower, 
 disappeared at that time. 
 
 ' Now llempage, on the road between Alresfoid and Win- 
 chester.
 
 56 WINCHESTER. 
 
 The cathedral restoration was carried on with such 
 vigour that in 1093 it was finished, and was con- 
 secrated on St. Swithun's day, in the presence of 
 nearly all the bishops and abbots in England. The 
 relics of St. Swithun were brought from their former 
 resting-place with great pomp and placed in the new 
 church. The new conventual offices for the monks 
 were finished at the same time. 
 
 During the reign of William Rufus one of the 
 most beautiful churches not only in the diocese but 
 in the country was built, and this by one whose 
 name is a disgrace to the Church of England. 
 Between the confluence of the Avon and the 
 Stour stood from very early times the little town 
 of Tiaeon-ea, the island between the twahi rivers. 
 In Domesday it is called Twynham. At that time 
 there was a college of secular canons here. The 
 dean in the days of Rufus was his evil counsellor, 
 Ralph Flambard,! whose character is depicted in 
 the annals of Durham pp. 138 ff. It was through 
 his influence, no doubt, that Rufus gave land in 
 the county of Dorset to this church, and in 1099 
 he made Flambard Bishop of Durham. He found 
 the stately cathedral of his see rising in its mag- 
 nificence and he now began to build a church at 
 Twynham in the same style. The beauty of this 
 church became the cause of the abandonment of the 
 old name of the town in fiivour of that by which it is 
 still known, Christchurch. It has been much added 
 to since, and some of the additions are very fine, but 
 
 ' See Dean Church's " Life of St. Anselm," p. 160.
 
 BISHOP WALKELIN. 57 
 
 the beautiful nave, aisles, and the' exquisite north 
 transept (pronounced by Sir Gilbert Scott to be one 
 of the choicest relics of the Norman style) are 
 the work of Flambard. The reredos, of the time of 
 Edward III., though grievously mutilated, is still the 
 finest in Hants, and, of old ones, probably the finest 
 in England. Perhaps no parish church in England 
 has richer material for the study of the architect and 
 antiquary. The subsequent history of Christchurch 
 Priory will come before us hereafter. 
 
 In 1098 William Rufus, being in Normandy and in 
 lack of money, sent an order to Walkelin to supply 
 him immediately with ^200. The bishop, says the 
 chronicler, " being unable to raise so large a sum 
 without selling church valuables or else robbing the 
 poor, prayed that he might be delivered from the 
 miseries of life." Ten days afterwards he died and 
 was buried in the nave of his cathedral. As Rufus 
 had done on the death of Lanfranc so he did now on 
 the death of Walkelin. -He seized the revenues of 
 the bishopric into his own hands, and the see was 
 vacant for the rest of the king's life. 
 
 Two years later the Red King (August 2, iioo) was 
 found dead in the New Forest, with an arrow in his 
 heart, and was buried without religious ceremony in 
 the cathedral next day. His bones lie in a low unin- 
 scribed tomb in the Lady Chapel, unlike those of his 
 father, none of which remain under the stone which 
 bears his name in the choir of St. Stephen's at Caen. 
 There is consolation rather than irony in the reflection 
 that while we know the resting-place of this reprobate 
 king, we know not that of King Alfred or St. Louis.
 
 58 WINCHESTER. 
 
 The words spoken by angels concerning the Lord 
 have their significance concerning His faithful ones, 
 " He is not here, He is risen." Historians do well, 
 indeed, to point out such good deeds and instincts 
 as they are able to discover in men like William 
 Rufus.^ But the noble deeds wrought by those 
 others have gone on blessing men even till this da}-, 
 and though "no man knoweth their sepulchre," their 
 names and their works live evermore. 
 
 Among the spectators who beheld the Red King's 
 unhonoured burial were some who had heard his 
 reckless defiance of holy things and his boasts of his 
 own sins, and now they shook their heads to think 
 of him as buried before the altar of God. Seven 
 years later Walkelin's great central tower fell in upon 
 the grave. The monks found herein a manifest sign 
 of the wrath of God. Others however, rather attributed 
 the calamity to faulty construction, and received a 
 confirmation of their opinion in the fact that the 
 tower built by Bishop Simeon, Walkelin's brother, at 
 Ely fell in like manner. The piers were strengthened 
 to the condition in which we see them now, and the 
 tower was rebuilt successfully. 
 
 On the day of the burial of Rufus, Henry Beauclerc 
 was elected king at Winchester by the Witan, and his 
 first act as king elect was to appoint William (iiFFORD 
 to the vacant see of Winchester. He was a man of 
 noble family, a relation of the Conqueror, and had 
 been one of his chaplains. Like all the Norman 
 bishops he was deeply versed in the secular business 
 
 ' See Freeman, " Norman Conquest," v. 73, 74, and notes.
 
 BISHOP GIFFORD, 59 
 
 of the court. ^ A few days later Henry recalled 
 Anselm from exile. But both bishops soon became 
 involved in trouble with the king. The great con- 
 troversy between King Henry I. and Archbishop 
 Anselm concerning the investiture, brings us into 
 connexion with two important passages in this 
 history. First comes that of the king's marriage. 
 Henry, unlike his brother, was born on English 
 ground. He boasted of this, and it was one great 
 means by which he was enabled to secure his election 
 so easily. With the same desire to be regarded with 
 favour by the nation, he sought the hand of the 
 eldest sister of Edgar Atheling. Indeed, it is said 
 that he had done so some time before, for she was 
 '" very beautiful, and inherited her mother's talent, as 
 well as her warm affections, sweetness, patience, and 
 piety."- Her mind, moreover, was well cultivated. 
 But a serious difficulty presented itself; the girl was 
 in Romsey Abbey, and her aunt Christina violently 
 asserted that she had made her profession as a nun, 
 and could not, therefore, marry without mortal sin. 
 Edith herself repudiated such an idea, and appealed 
 to Anselm as the highest Church authority. She 
 declared that her aunt forced her to wear the veil 
 in order to preserve her from the brutality of the 
 Normans, who would respect that even when they 
 
 ' "The Norman lii.sliops were able statesmen, often mac;nifi- 
 cent builders, wlio left beliind them, some on the whole a 
 good, and some on the whole a bad, memory in their dioceses ; 
 Init none of them could lay any claim to the character of saints." 
 —Freeman, v. 216. 
 
 - Palgrave, iv. 366.
 
 6o WINCHESTER. 
 
 would not respect innocence ; that she had ahvays 
 detested it, only wearing it when in Christina's pre- 
 sence, and only then because her aunt used to whip 
 her if she caught her without it, that when she was 
 by herself she would throw it on the ground and 
 trample on it. A sj-nod was held at Lambeth, then 
 a manor belonging to the Bishop of Rochester ; and 
 Anselm, who presided, showed that his philosophy 
 and knowledge of theological subtleties did not inter- 
 fere with his good sense, nor his uncompromising 
 opposition to the king at that moment with his con- 
 sideration for him. Though no man could have had 
 a higher respect for the monastic vow than he, he 
 frankly accepted her story, and declined to put her 
 to the ordeal which she challenged, or to worry 
 her with questions. Having given his judgment, he 
 appealed to the multitude, that if any man present 
 should think her marriage, under the circumstances, 
 unlawful, he should rise up and say so. The answer 
 was a shout of assent, and the marriage was solemnized 
 by Anselm on St. Martin's day, iioo. She took the 
 name, however, of Matilda, apparently in deference 
 to Norman prejudice against the, to them, unpro- 
 nounceable name of Edith. 
 
 But a greater difficulty than this arose out of 
 Henry's nomination to the see of "Winchester. It 
 was a popular one. It is said, that the clergy and 
 people, on the day of the Red King's burial, pressed 
 to have Gifford. In addition to this appointment, 
 Henry had nominated his justiciar Robert as Bishop 
 of Salisbury, and Reinhelm Bishop of Hereford ; and 
 he now called on Anselm to consecrate them. But
 
 BISHOP GIFFORD. 6 I 
 
 the investiture dispute was at its height, and Ansehii 
 refused, except in the case of Gifford. Him he was 
 willing to consecrate, inasmuch as Gifford had dis- 
 tinctly refused to receive the pastoral staff from the 
 king's hands. The king then commanded Gerard, 
 the Archbishop of York, to consecrate ; and he, 
 willing enough to mortify the pride of the rival see, 
 agreed without hesitation. But the new Bishop of 
 Hereford immediately sent back his ring and staff. 
 To receive consecration from Gerard in such cir- 
 cumstances would be a curse and not a blessing, he 
 said. The king, in anger, drove him from court. 
 The consecration of the others was to take place in 
 London. The church was full, and Gerard ready ; 
 but suddenly Gifford's conscience smote him so 
 sorely that he interrupted the service, and declared 
 as his brother of Hereford had done. Gerard's 
 scheme for humbling Anselm had recoiled heavily 
 upon himself, especially when the assembled multi- 
 tude shouted approval of Gifford's conduct. Him 
 also the king now banished from court and seized his 
 goods. When the dispute Avas at length settled, 
 fiifibrd came back and ruled the diocese for twenty- 
 eight years. This long episcopate was marked by 
 several important acts. He founded tlie monastery 
 of St. Mary Overy {i.e. St. Mary " over the water ") 
 at Southwark, now called St. Saviour's, and also a 
 priory of Black Canons at Taunton (1127). He also 
 removed the New Minster or St. Grimbald's Abbey, 
 at Winchester, from the Cathedral Yard to Hyde 
 Meadow, where, through his influence with Henry 1., 
 he procured the building of a stately abbey. The
 
 62 WINCHESTER. 
 
 reason for the removal seems to have been twofold. 
 The nearness of the two minsters to each other is 
 said to have caused interruptions of worship, the 
 singing from one being heard in the other. And the 
 waters which issued from the ditches of the new 
 castle and passed down the city, settled round the 
 abbey and made it unhealthy. The site of the trans- 
 planted monastery became the city burial-ground, 
 and remained the Caiiipo Santo of Winchester until 
 the establishment of the cemetery in St. James's 
 Fields. It is now one of the most beautiful 
 cathedral vards in the world, with its macniificent 
 alley of limes and elms. 
 
 The next work of Bishop Giftbrd which we 
 have to record, was the initiation of one of the 
 most important movements in the history of our 
 Church and nation. The influence of the Church 
 had been greatly lessened by the Conquest. The 
 bishops appointed by the two A\'illiams were none 
 of them Englishmen. They were able statesmen, 
 learned theologians, energetic builders ; but they 
 were not trusted by the people nor loved by 
 their clergy. Not till the reign of Henry I. was an 
 English see again occupied by an English bishop. 
 The terrible anarchy which followed his death and 
 produced misery, probably without parallel in our 
 history, was calculated to destroy religious life 
 in the country. But in the midst of it all a 
 religious revival had begun, and had moved silently 
 until a new spirit of devotion seemed suddenly to 
 possess the whole nation, penetrating into ])alace and 
 cottage, and actually restoring peace in place of
 
 BISHOP GIFFORD. 63 
 
 bloodshed. This reh'gious revival was the work of 
 the Cistercians. This order, first established on the 
 confines of Champagne and Burgundy, soon acquired 
 the character of the most austere, and thereby 
 attracted the attention of the great St. Bernard, who, 
 with twenty followers joined it in 1113. From that 
 day it became famous and i)Owerful. 
 
 It was in 11 29 that Bishop Gifford founded the 
 first monastery of this order in England, at Waverley, 
 near Farnham. The site stood within the king's 
 hunting-grounds, which extended through the northern 
 part of the great forest of Andred. Next year 
 Fountains was founded in the north ; three years 
 later Tintern in the west; and in 1133 Quarr Abbey 
 in the Isle of Wight. These names at once suggest 
 what is the special characteristic of all the Cistercian 
 foundations. The Benedictine monasteries were in 
 their best days places of learning, and were all 
 placed within or close beside the busy haunts of 
 men. We think of " Benedictine editions " of great 
 books, and speak gratefully of the laborious scribes 
 and editors. But the Cistercians made their homes 
 in woods and lonely places. They turned them, 
 indeed, into scenes of beauty by their labours, and 
 made the barren wilderness to smile. " Cistercian " 
 suggests to us images of calm beauty, of graceful 
 ruins in out of the way places. If population has 
 gathered round them in some cases, it has always 
 been the abbey which gathered it. No fomous 
 scholars are connected with \\'averley, or Tintern, or 
 Netley, or Fountains, or Melrose, or Beaulieu. But 
 there was abundance of practical work. The granges 
 
 F
 
 64 WINCHESTER. 
 
 and farms of the Cistercians were far in advance 
 of anything which had hitherto been achieved in 
 agriculture ; their wool and corn were the best in the 
 world ; and their architecture, from first to last, was 
 as simple as it was stately and beautiful. 
 
 The Cistercians were called JV/iite Monks, because 
 their dress was a white frock or cassock, over which 
 they wore a black cloak when they went outside their 
 monastery. They wore no linen garment whatever, 
 and neither ate fish, eggs, milk, nor cheese, except 
 on extraordinary occasions. They lay on straw beds 
 without putting off their cowls, rose at midnight and 
 continued till daybreak in singing God's praises, then 
 after prime and mass spent the day in labours, reading 
 and prayer. Only one hour was given to conversation 
 in the day, and that on spiritual matters. Perhaps a 
 life of such stern self-repression may account for the 
 absence of eminence among any of them as scholars 
 and statesmen. The order, however, grew, until 
 eventually it became the most powerful in England. 
 Before the end of the century there were 120 Cis- 
 tercian houses in Great Britain. They were all dedi- 
 cated to the Blessed Virgin. The monks of Waverley 
 and Tintern were brought from the Abbey of Aumone, 
 in Normandy. Of these two sister abbeys, Tintern 
 had one descendant, — Waverley,^ eleven. 
 
 ' The celebrated novel of this name owes its title to the 
 Abbey. Sir Walter was poring over the monastic records, was 
 pleased with the sound of this name, and adopted it. But the 
 great master has another connexion with Waverley. The well- 
 known orgie of King Richard and the Friar in "Ivanhoe," is 
 borrowed from a ludicrous story of King Henry II. and the 
 Abbot of Waverley.
 
 P.ISHOP GIFFORD. 65 
 
 In 1 107 Bishop Gifford built a spacious palace at 
 Southwark, on a plot of ground belonging to the 
 prior of Bermondsey, and this became the town 
 residence of the ^Vinchester prelates for five hundred 
 and thirty years. It is said to have been one of the 
 finest buildings in London, and a park of seventy 
 acres was attached to it. (See Appendix.) 
 
 One episode of Gifford's episcopate is anything but 
 a pleasant one to read of, but it illustrates a state of 
 things which is characteristic not specially of that 
 period but of many, jealousy between the bishop and 
 his subordinates. The bishop let nine of the manors 
 attached to "St. Swithun's Abbey"' i.e. the cathedral, on 
 lease. 1 The monks, thereupon, rose up in anger and 
 vowed that such an act ought not to have been done 
 by him, as their abbot, without their consent. The 
 bishop retorted by declaring that they had been guilty 
 of remissness in the matter of some dilapidations. 
 Thereupon " as the monks knew not what to do, they 
 turned the crucifixes upside down and went in 
 procession, barefooted, and contrary to the course of 
 the sun and to the custom of the church : to imply 
 that as the bishop had, contrary to the canonical 
 decrees, deprived those who served God of their 
 necessary food, so they would serve the church in a 
 way opposed to law and to the ecclesiastical decrees.-- 
 The quarrel lasted for two years, the king taking the 
 
 ' It should be remembered that the bishop held some manors 
 in right of his see, others as abbot of St. Swithun, in trust for 
 his monks. Later on there were manors apiiarenlly held by the 
 prior of St. Swithun's, over which tlie bishop had no control. 
 
 = "Annales Win.," A.D. \\7.2. 
 
 F 2
 
 66 WINCHESTER. 
 
 part of the monks, but nearly all the nobility siding 
 with the bishop.^ But at length they were reconciled 
 through the mediation of the king. " The bishop 
 came unattended into the monastery ; the monks, as 
 the king enjoined them, prostrated themselves at his 
 feet promising full satisfaction for whatever they had 
 done amiss, and he fell down at theirs, for he was a 
 man of blameless piety, the meekest of human beings. 
 He complied with all their demands, and by his 
 charter made over to the convent these and many 
 other things, to be held by them for ever, under the 
 bond of anathema." - 
 
 From that time, the same chronicle goes on to say, 
 the bishop loved his monks, all and singular, as his 
 own soul ; insomuch that as often as he came to 
 Winchester, he went down to the church-door and 
 after offering up a prayer with groanings and some- 
 times with tears, visited the monks, whether they were 
 assembled in the cloister or in the refectory and gave 
 them his blessing. And as often as he could, he 
 sought opportunity to be with them ; so that he used 
 to spend the noon with them in the refectory to take 
 refreshment with them, and he would take the lowest 
 seat with the novices. Finally he assumed the habit 
 of a monk, and breathed out his spirit to God in the 
 monks' infirmary.'^ He was buried close to his 
 l)redecessor, Walkelin, and this was his epitapli : — 
 
 " Willelmus Giffard prsesul jacet hie tumulatus, 
 Qui suscepit adhuc vivens habitum monachatus." 
 
 ' The common law of England at this day disallows any 
 lease made by a bishop of the temporalities of his see without 
 the consent of his dean and chapter. 
 .2 "Anncles Win.,"A.D. I124. ^ Ibid., a.d. 1128.
 
 WINCHESTER. 67 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 
 
 The first thirty-five years of the twelfth century 
 formed, on the whole, a flourishing period of English 
 histor)-. Henry I., though stained with some personal 
 vices, was a wise and successful ruler, popular at 
 home and successful in foreign war. His popularity 
 he owed in part to his facile eloquence and acuteness 
 in management of men, it was increased by his 
 marriage with a scion of the ancient line of kings, 
 and by his giving a charter to his subjects and thereby 
 curtailing the despotism which had marked the 
 reigns of his father and brother. 
 
 His sister Adela, wife of the Count of Blois, had 
 three sons : Theobald who succeeded his father as 
 Count of Blois ; Henry; and Stephen, Count of Mortain 
 and Boulogne. On behalf of the first of these Henry 
 undertook the severest of his Erench wars. The 
 second he made abbot of Glastonbury, and, on the 
 death of (iifford. Bishop of Winchester. But Stephen, 
 brave and generous as a companion, was his favourite 
 always. His first title, Mortain, was from Henry's gift 
 to him ; his second he gained by his marriage with 
 the heiress of Boulogne. Little did King Henry 
 guess that the two )ounger brothers whom he had
 
 68 WINCHESTER. 
 
 SO befriended would be the means of thrusting liis 
 daughter from the throne. 
 
 The episcopate of Henry of Blois is one of the 
 most eventful, as well as the most splendid, in the 
 annals of Winchester. It is true indeed- that, like 
 most of the bishops of his time, he was a baron rather 
 than a prelate ; very fitly is the palace that he built 
 still called Farnham Castle. It was the way of 
 bishops at that period. He built Wolvesey Castle, 
 too, on the site of the old episcopal palace in 
 Winchester, and other castles on his principal manors, 
 namely, Taunton, Merdon, Waltham, and Downton. 
 Taunton was one of the most extensive and valuable, 
 amounting at the Conquest to ^700 a year. Part 
 of it was, however, divided by the Conqueror among 
 his friends. For many centuries the town of Taunton 
 was under the jurisdiction of portreeves and bailiffs, 
 chosen at the courts of the Bishops of Winchester — in 
 fact, they remained lords of the manor until 1822, 
 when Bishop Tomline sold it. The present castle is 
 part of the stately edifice of Bishop Henry. The 
 present assize hall is the work of another Bishop of 
 Winchester, Home (1577). 
 
 Merdon was a village better known to us as Hursley. 
 By the former name it is known in Domesday, but in 
 1 29 1 the second had taken its place. The castle of 
 Bishop Henry was in ruins in the fifteenth century, 
 but the site remained in the possession of the Bishop 
 of Winchester till the middle of the sixteenth centur)'. 
 It then for a while i)assed into the hands of Thomas 
 Sternhold, one of the authors of the old version of 
 the Psalms. He had been groom of the robes to
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 69 
 
 Henry VIII. Such as they are, the rtiins ol" the 
 castle are still to be seen in Hursley Park, but we 
 need not add that a more beautiful and holier sight 
 meets the eye of the visitor to Hursley in John 
 Keble's noble church of All Saints. 
 
 Nothing of the castle of Downton remains but the 
 intrenchments and a conical mound. The advowson 
 of the living belongs to Winchester College. The 
 Bishop of Winchester is still lord of the manor. 
 
 The magnificent palace of Bishop's Waltham, after- 
 wards greatly enlarged by Wykeham, was the principal 
 residence of the bishops till it was destroyed by Waller 
 in 1644 ; since then they have resided at Farnham. 
 Bishop Morley turned the park into farms. The 
 stately ruins are still interesting on the banks of the 
 Hamble river. But, as we shall presently see, there 
 were other deeds of Bishop Henry of a nobkr 
 character than the building of castles, and he was 
 a real benefactor to the see over which he presided 
 for forty-five years. 
 
 To the reign of Henry I. and episcopate of Henry 
 de Blois (a.d. 1124) belongs the foundation of the 
 most important of the ancient religious foundations 
 of Southampton, the Priory House and Canons of 
 St. Denys. He endowed it with certain lands, which 
 as usual were increased by subsequent endowments. 
 Thus Henry H. gave to it his four chapels within the 
 borough of Ham])ton, St. Michael, St. Cross, St. 
 Lawrence, and All Saints. The gifts, royal and others, 
 small but numerous, go on down to the end of the 
 fourteenth century. 
 
 In the frightful and unnatural contest between
 
 70 WINXHESTER. 
 
 Stephen and Matilda, Bishop Henrj' took a foremost 
 part, sometimes on one side, sometimes on the other. 
 AV'e have, however, only to record the effects on his 
 diocese. 
 
 It was on March 3, 1 141, that Matilda, judging that 
 Stephen's ill-judged actions had given her her oppor- 
 tunity, came across the sea towards Winchester. The 
 bishop went out upon Magdalen Hill to meet her. A 
 solemn procession of nobles, bishops, abbots, citizens, 
 monks, and even nuns attended him. Dismounting 
 from her horse, she was conducted by her cousin of 
 AN' inchester on her right, and the Bishop of St. David's 
 on her left, up the High Street to the cathedral amid 
 loud acclamations. There she promised to be guided 
 entirely by him in all Church matters, and he in return 
 declared that he would regard her as his sovereign.^ 
 But there were rocks ahead. There was as yet no 
 precedent for a female sovereign, and he shrank from 
 an actual coronation. But in his character of Papal 
 legate he addressed an assembled synod, enlarged on 
 the high character of the late King Henry, and on the 
 hajjpiness which they had enjoyed under his peaceful 
 reign, went on to declare that an oath had been taken 
 to Matilda which was still binding, although, in conse- 
 quence of her not coming to England, Stephen had 
 been allowed to reign in her stead. He had been so 
 allowed on swearing to defend the Church and pre- 
 serve peace, and all these oaths he had broken. It 
 belonged chiefly to the clergy of England to elect and 
 consecrate kings, and, therefore, he now called on 
 
 ' Will. Malnies., Gervase. At the synod that followed 
 Malniesbury was present, probably as his abbot's secretary.
 
 BISHOP HEXRV DE BLOIS. 7 1 
 
 the synod to elect Matilda, " the daughter of the 
 peaceful king, of the glorious king, of the rich king, 
 of the good, and, in our time, unmatched king," and 
 to promise her fealty and obedience. Not a voice 
 was raised in opposition. 
 
 The audacity of the claims thus put forward by the 
 bishop in behalf of his order would have been 
 sufficient at most times to have defeated his purpose, 
 yet the coronation of Matilda might have been carried 
 out and her throne established under the pressure of 
 Stephen's bad rule, had not the empress ruined her 
 own cause by her intolerable haughtiness. More 
 reckless and headstrong than Rehoboam, since he at 
 all events was in possession when he flouted the men 
 of Israel, she bearded and insulted the people whom 
 she was asking to make her their ruler. 
 
 Bishop Henry once more changed sides and became 
 the energetic partisan of his brother, " the king (so 
 he said in a synod at Westminster) who had been 
 anointed by the will of the people and by the 
 consent of the Apostolic see." He fortified his 
 castle of Wolvesey in order to stand a siege. It 
 soon began under the guidance of Matilda's 
 brother and uncle, Robert of Gloucester and the 
 King of Scotland. Thereupon the partisans of King 
 Stephen plucked up courage, and a large body of 
 them, mostly Londoners, marched to the relief of 
 the besieged prelate, and the besiegers were forced to 
 stand on their defence. For se\en weeks warfare was 
 thus carried on in the very heart of the city, a calamity 
 almost unparalleled in the history of other cities. 
 The empress lieltl ilie castle and the north of the
 
 72 WINCHESTER. 
 
 High Street, where the houses of the citizens in 
 general stood ; the king's party held Wolvesey and the 
 precincts of the cathedral. The followers of the 
 bishop thereupon resorted to a cruel expedient. They 
 threw fireballs upon the houses held by their oppo- 
 nents, the effect of which was to burn down the 
 magnificent new minster at Hyde, removed thither 
 only in the preceding reign, the royal palace, the 
 abbey of St. Mary, twenty churches, and a great 
 number of houses in the most populous part of the 
 city. Not only so; but, in order to prevent the empress 
 from receiving provisions from the western counties, 
 whilst they themselves were plentifully supplied from 
 the east, they carried their ravages into the country, 
 and burnt down the royal abbey of Wherwell. How 
 far the bishop himself was responsible for these deeds 
 we cannot tell. Gervase the chronicler expressly 
 ascribes the chief guilt to him ; not so William of 
 Malmesbury, who lays it to Stephen's general, William 
 of Ypres, and to " the bishop's followers." The 
 bishop himself had retired from the city in the middle 
 of the siege, and was apparently at Waltham. 
 
 " The great cross of Hyde Abbey " (adds the Winton 
 annalist) " was stripped of its outward covering, and 
 within it were found upwards of 500 marks of silver 
 and 30 marks of gold." The cause of the empress 
 grew weaker every day, until at length her brave 
 champion, Robert of Gloucester, having fallen into his 
 last sickness, the empress withdrew to the Continent. 
 It was in great measure owing to the wise counsels of 
 Bishop Henry that the treaty of Wallingford brought 
 a peaceable solution.
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 73 
 
 One act of Bishop Henry's during the midst of 
 this horrible war deserves special mention. He held 
 a synod at A\'inchester under his legatine authority, 
 at which it 'was resolved, in order somewhat to 
 assuage the miseries of the war, that ploughs should 
 have the same privilege of sanctuary with churches ; 
 and a sentence of excommunication was pronounced 
 by the whole assembly, with the ceremony of lighted 
 torches in their hands, against all who should attack 
 or injure any person engaged in agriculture.^ 
 
 It was this bishop who formed the scheme of 
 raising Winchester to primatial rank. Though 
 even up to the end of the reign of Henry I. 
 the ancient city may be called the metropolis of 
 the country, the power of London was hastening 
 to supremacy, and in the reign of Stephen that 
 supreme power was manifested. But Henry of Blois 
 determined to do his best to preserve the primacy in 
 other fashion. He appealed to the Pope to make 
 Winchester an archbishopric, the metropolitical see 
 of Wessex. He even proposed that Hyde should be 
 raised to a bishopric, and that Chichester, and the 
 western sees, Salisbury, Hereford, Worcester, Exeter, 
 Wells, should be made subject to him. " This he did 
 on account of the frequent disputes which arose 
 between himself and the Archbishop of Canterbury ; 
 for the one deemed himself superior because he was 
 archbishop, the other because he was legate." - The 
 prayer was rejected by the Pope (Innocent II.), 
 and when he died (1143) one alleged difficulty disap- 
 
 ' Matt. I'aiis, A.u. 1142. 
 
 - "Annal. Wint.," A.D. 1 143.
 
 74 WINCHESTER. 
 
 peared, for Henry ceased to be legate, and the honour 
 was conferred on Archbishop Theobald, who under 
 the guidance of Becket speedily showed that he 
 knew how to use it. But Bishop Hfenry remained 
 always a man of great personal influence. When 
 William, Archbishop of York, was driven from his see 
 in 1 147, it was to the Bishop of Winchester, whom he 
 had ordained and consecrated, that he fled. And the 
 bishop received him dutifully and respectfully. He 
 spent his time with the monks, " prizing their holiness 
 of life as much as that of angels," until, seven years 
 afterwards. Bishop Henry was able to procure his 
 restoration.! The monks of Hyde went to Rome 
 in 1 147, to complain not only of their own Abbot, 
 Hugh de Lens, touching certain controversies which 
 liad been agitated among them, but against the 
 bishop, who, as they alleged, had pillaged their 
 church. Their cause was warmly taken up by 
 Bernard, Abbot of Clairvaux, but, " having presented 
 many gifts and promised many more," the bishop 
 made his peace with the Church, and returned armed 
 with full authority. 
 
 We come now to a glorious work of Bishop Henry, 
 which flourishes to this day, and which has indeed 
 within the last few years been restored, after many 
 years of misrule and mismanagement, to a condition 
 not unworthy of the intentions of its princely founder. 
 
 Second to no institution in the ancient city of 
 Winchester, not even to the glorious cathedral itself, 
 in fascinating interest, is the beautiful hospital of St. 
 
 • He was soon afterwards poisoned with his own chalice, by 
 the hand, as it was reported, of his archdeacon.
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 75 
 
 Cross. A learned architect and historian of our own 
 time writes thus enthusiastically and eloquently : 
 " Not to be compared in splendour or antiquity to 
 the mighty pile of the cathedral, the hospital of St. 
 Cross has that peculiar attraction which belongs to 
 whatever is first of its own class. The cathedral, the 
 college, the royal and episcopal palace may be found 
 elsewhere — individually at least — in equal beauty ; 
 but nowhere, to the best of my knowledge, does there 
 exist any foundation of a similar nature, which can 
 for a moment compare with the architectural beauty, 
 the historical association, or the calm and holy air 
 pervading the whole of this truly venerable establish- 
 ment. Whether, among the numerous similar socie- 
 ties which fell beneath that spirit of sacrilegious 
 rapacity which could not spare the very resting-places 
 of aged poverty, any existed which at all approached 
 St. Cross in wealth and splendour, I know not ; 
 certainly I have not heard of any still remaining : 
 it stands, I should suppose, incomparable among its 
 own class — the ' roof and crown ' of such founda- 
 tions. No one can pass its threshold without feeling 
 himself landed as it were in another age ; the ancient 
 features of the building, the noble gateway, the 
 quadrangle, the common refectory, the cloister, and, 
 rising above all, the lofty and massive pile of the 
 venerable church, the uniform garb and reverend 
 mien of the aged brethren, the common provision for 
 their declining years, the dole at the gate-house — all 
 lead back our thoughts to days when men gave their 
 best to God's honour, and looked on what was done 
 to His poor as done to Himself, and were as lavish
 
 76 WINCHESTER. 
 
 of architectural beauty on what modern habits might 
 deem a receptacle for beggars as on the noblest of 
 royal palaces. It seems a place where no worldly 
 thought, no pride, or passion, or irreverence could 
 enter ; a spot, where, as a modern writer has beauti- 
 fully expressed it, a good man, might he make his 
 choice, would wish to die." ^ 
 
 It would be impossible to give any adequate 
 account of the architecture of the noble church, and 
 impertinent to discuss the striking character of 
 the rich decoration which has been laid upon 
 the interior by another celebrated living architect. 
 Upon this opinions are sure to differ, meanwhile 
 we will in simplest outline describe the details. The 
 church was founded in 1136. As it progressed the 
 art of architecture was progressing too, and, as was 
 almost invariably the case, the prevalent style 
 of the day was followed rather than obedience to 
 uniformity. Norman architecture passed into Pointed, 
 and St. Cross furnishes a fine illustration of the 
 transition. The east end is Early Norman, the first 
 bay of the nave (there are three) is Late Norman, the 
 last is pure Early English, the west window is a 
 beautiful specimen of the Decorated style, the date 
 assigned to it being 1292. Of the work of Cardinal 
 Beaufort we shall speak hereafter. The removal of 
 whitewash about thirty years ago revealed the traces 
 of rich colouring on the walls, and hence, when the 
 church was restored, this colouring was restored with 
 it, with an effect which will probably startle any one 
 
 ' "Proceedings of the Archreological Institute, Winchester, 
 1845.'^
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 77 
 
 beholding it for the first time, though he may be 
 ready afterwards to admire it. 
 
 Such is the church of the Holy Cross, founded by 
 Bishop Henry " for the health of his own soul, and the 
 souls of his predecessors, and those of the Kings of 
 England.'' The founder goes on to arrange that 
 thirteen poor men, so decayed and past their strength 
 that they cannot maintain themselves without charit- 
 able assistance, shall abide continually in the hospital, 
 and be provided with proper clothing and beds 
 suitable to their infirmities : and shall have an allow- 
 ance daily of good wheat bread, good beer, three 
 messes each for dinner, and one for supper. If any 
 one shall be so happy as to recover his health and 
 strength, he is to be respectfully discharged, and 
 another admitted to his place. Besides these thirteen 
 poor, a hundred other poor, of modest behaviour and 
 the most indigent that can be found, shall be received 
 daily at dinner time, and shall have each a loaf of 
 coarser bread, one mess, and a proper allowance of 
 beer, with leave to carry away with them whatever 
 remains of their meat and drink after dinner. Other 
 charities were to be distributed to the poor in general, 
 as the revenues of the hospital were al)le to bear ; 
 the whole of which were to be applied to such uses. 
 In order to furnish the endowment, certain considerable 
 rectories in the gift of the bishop were made over 
 to the hospital. They were Fareham, Nursling, 
 Millbrook, Twyford, Hinton, Alvcrstoke, Exton, 
 Hurtsbourne Priors, Whitchurch, Chilbolton, Wood- 
 hay, Alton (in Wilts), Witney (Oxfordshire), Stockton 
 (Wilts), Ovington. To these afterwards were added
 
 78 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Upham, Waltham, Boghurst, and Farley. But from 
 the beginning it came to be understood that most of 
 these were merely charged annual pensions for the 
 support of the hospital, and not the whole incomes. 
 The exceptions were Hurstbourne, Whitchurch, 
 Fareham, and Twyford. 
 
 An inquisition instituted by William of Wykeham 
 into the revenues of the hospital showed them to be 
 over p^4oo a year. These revenues were free from 
 all taxes, both to the king and the Pope, as being 
 wholly appropriated to the poor, except ;£']. 4s. 6d. 
 a year, which was the valuation of the master's 
 portion. 
 
 The same inquisition brought out that the particular 
 allowances to the poor were as follows : — Each of 
 the thirteen brethren had daily one loaf of good 
 wheaten bread of 5 marks' weight (2 lb. 10 oz.) ; 
 I J- gallon of good small beer; a sufficient quan- 
 tity of pottage ; three messes at dinner, one called 
 Mortrell, made of milk and wastell bread,^ one 
 mess of flesh or fish, and one portion which varied 
 with the day, and one mess for supper. The whole 
 was valued at 3d. a day. On six holidays in the year 
 they had white bread, and all in like quantities ; and 
 one of their messes was roast meat ; and on Founder's 
 Day they had extra ale. The hundred poor were fed 
 in a place called Htoidred-metfs-haU; of which one 
 
 ' Wastell bread, bread of a better sort. Probably akin to the 
 French gateau. Chaucer's prioress, who was a very delicate 
 lady, fed her lap-dogs with it, — 
 
 *' Of sniale houndes had she that she fed 
 
 With rested flesch, and milk, and wastel bred."
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 79 
 
 hundred poor were ahvajs thirteen of the poorer 
 scholars of the great grammar-school of A\'inchester, 
 sent by the schoolmaster. On Founder's Day 
 (August 9) three hundred poor were received. 
 There were, besides, maintained in the hospital a 
 steward, with his clerk ; two servants, with two horses : 
 a porter ; nine servants ; two teams, of six horses 
 each, and three carters. 
 
 " The founder, in the year 1157,^ made the master 
 and brethren of the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem 
 guardians and administrators of the hospital of St. 
 Cross, saving to the Bishop of Winchester his 
 canonical jurisdiction. A dispute arose between 
 Bishop Henry's successor and the Hospitallers, and 
 King Henry H. had to mediate between them, and 
 appeals were made to Rome. After many changes 
 from side to side, an amicable arrangement was come 
 to at last ; the Hospitallers ceded the management 
 to the bishop, who, in return, gave them the impro- 
 priation of Merdon and Hinton for the payment of 
 53 marks a year, and procured them a discharge from 
 the duty of furnishing 10 marks, two wax-candles, 
 and 10 lb. of wax to the monks of St. Swithun. 
 Further, as it appeared that the revenues of the hos- 
 pital were sufficient for the maintenance of many 
 more poor, and ought not to be alienated to other 
 uses, it was ordered that, besides those named by the 
 founder, one hundred additional poor should be fed 
 every day. This arrangement is dated April 10, 
 
 ' Visitors to the place will remember the picturesque costume 
 of the old bedesmen ; a long black gown, with a silver cross 
 potent. This was derived from the Hospitallers. 
 
 G
 
 8o WINCHESTER. 
 
 1 185, and was signed at Dover in the presence of 
 the king. However, this new arrangement was 
 dropped before long, though there appears to be no 
 record of its discontinuance. It had ceased in WilHam 
 of Wykeham's time, and, instead of it, there had been 
 estabhshed four priests, thirteen secular clerks, and 
 seven choristers, who were maintained at the hospital 
 for the performance of divine service in the church. 
 The four priests dined at the master's table, and had 
 a stipend of 13s. 4d. ; the thirteen clerks had each a 
 loaf of wheat bread a day of 2| lb., 3 quarts of 
 beer ; and one mess of flesh or fish of the brethren 
 was allotted to two, of the value of i od. a week ; the 
 choristers had each a loaf of common bread, and one 
 mess, or fragments from the master's table, and free 
 education in the school." 
 
 We have still other works of this great prelate to 
 mention. The beautiful abbey church of Romsey 
 probably exhibits much of his work. It is one of the 
 largest and finest churches in the kingdom, cruciform, 
 and with one remarkable feature, rare in England, 
 though not so on the Continent — namely, the inser- 
 tion of two small chapels in the eastern sides of the 
 transepts. There are portions of the church in the 
 Decorated style, perhaps of the time of Edward II., but 
 the main features are, in all probability, the work of 
 Henry de Blois. The church is now, of course, paro- 
 cliial, and has been altered much to suit its require- 
 ments, but there is no difficulty in distinguishing what 
 was the original intention of it. Two doors at the 
 western ends of the north and south aisles admitted, 
 the former the laity, the latter the nuns, to public
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 8 1 
 
 worship. Near the outskle of the south of the church 
 are still the remains of the old monastic buildings, 
 turned into dwelling-houses, and until lately might be 
 seen attached to the abbey walls portions of the 
 cloister which formed a covered way from the monas- 
 tery to the church. To the period before us belongs 
 the most celebrated abbess that the abbey ever had 
 — Mary, the only daughter of King Stephen. The 
 foreign features which we have noticed may possibly 
 be attributed to her residence abroad, causing her to 
 bring over foreign artists and workmen. Some figures 
 and carvings are thought to indicate allusions to 
 Robert of Gloucester, who certainly loved building, 
 and not improbably was a benefactor to this church. 
 Mary presided over the abbey until the death of her 
 only .surviving brother, William, Count of Toulouse, in 
 1 1 60. Matthew, Count of Flanders, then wooed her, 
 urged to do so by Henry II. The Archbishop of 
 Canterbury indignantly protested against the scandal, 
 but in vain ; the monastic vows were thrown aside, 
 and the sacrilegious couple were excommunicated, 
 and efforts were made by the Pope and others to drive 
 her from her heritage of Boulogne. These attemi)ts 
 also failed, but in 1170 she voluntarily separated from 
 her husband and retired to a monastery at Montreuil, 
 where she died ten or twelve years later. Her two 
 daughters were afterwards legitimatised by the Church. 
 The eldest daughter gave the title of Earl of Boulogne 
 to no less than four husbands whom she successively 
 married. 
 
 Bishop Henry also founded a Benedictine nunnery 
 at Ivinghoe, and a college for four priests at Marwell, 
 
 G 2
 
 82 WINCHESTER. 
 
 and was a liberal donor to the convent at Taunton 
 which his predecessor had founded. Among his 
 improvements of his cathedral we note that he col- 
 lected the remains of the illustrious persons who had 
 been buried there into mortuary chests which were 
 disposed round the sanctuary. By a singular and 
 generous expedient he provided for seemly worship 
 in the poor parishes of the diocese. It was decreed 
 at a synod over which he presided that chalices of tin 
 were not allowable, nothing but gold or silver. He 
 took advantage of this next time the clergy were taxed, 
 ordering that each rector of a parish should contri- 
 bute a silver chalice of a weight prescribed. These 
 being brought in, he ordered them to be returned to 
 the several parishes, and there to be made use of, 
 while he undertook to pay the cost to the State out 
 of his own purse. 
 
 The accession of Henry H. made a great change 
 in the life of Henry of Blois. Up to that time his 
 influence, on the whole, had been paramount in the 
 councils of the nation. But it was so no longer. In 
 fact, on King Henry's accession to the throne. Bishop 
 Henry, under apprehensions for his person and pro- 
 perty, fled the country with such money as he could 
 lay hands on. The king, provoked at this conduct, 
 for which perhaps there was no reason, seized and 
 dismantled his three castles of Wolvesey, Merdon, 
 and Waltham.i However, they soon came to a better 
 understanding. The bishop returned, and the two 
 namesakes and cousins remained always afterwards 
 
 ' So Matt. Taris, sul> anno 1155. Ralph de Diceto says he 
 did so to the whole six of the bishop's castles.
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 83 
 
 on good terms. At first the new king's chief coun- 
 seller and helper was Archbishop Theobald, and be- 
 tween them they expelled the Flemish marauders, 
 demolished the new castles, and re-established the 
 courts of justice. But Theobald was growing aged, 
 and therefore threw his mantle upon his confidential 
 secretary, Thomas Becket, who was made chancellor, 
 and whom the king seemed unable to make enough 
 of. He loaded him with favours, and, on Theobald's 
 death, forced the monks of Canterbury to elect him 
 to the archbishopric. He was consecrated by Bishop 
 Henry of Winchester, in the presence of fourteen 
 other bishops, on Whitsun Day, 1162. 
 
 Henry H. spent a good deal of time at Winchester. 
 Once it is expressly mentioned that, feeling unwell, 
 he came' to Winchester "for the sake of the air."' 
 He rebuilt the royal palace which had been destroyed 
 in the civil wars, whither he summoned his council to 
 deliberate on his proposed invasion of Ireland. The 
 citizens and clergy, excited by his vigorous example, 
 vied with each other in repairing ecclesiastical dilapi- 
 dations. They rebuilt Hyde Abbey and the ruined 
 churches. The king granted valuable charters to the 
 city, by one of which he raised its chief magistrate 
 to a rank above all other municipal officers, for he 
 ordained that Winchester should be governed by a 
 mayor, with a subordinate bailiff, a privilege which 
 was only subseipiently granted to London. His eldest 
 daughter was married here to Henry, Duke of Saxony, 
 and her first child was born in the palace, and was 
 
 ' Brompton's Chronicle.
 
 84 WINCHESTER. 
 
 christened "William. From him descended the pre- 
 sent house of Brunswick. At Winchester, King Henry 
 received HeracUus, patriarch of Jerusalem, in 1185, 
 and hither the masters of the Templars and Hos- 
 pitallers came to present him with the keys of the holy 
 sepulchre, and to entreat him, as the most powerful 
 sovereign in Christendom, to undertake a crusade. 
 He prudently enough declined, but there was a solemn 
 procession to the cathedral, in which not only the 
 king, the patriarch, and the warriors took part, but 
 all the bishops and abbots of the kingdom.^ It was 
 also nearly during this visit, and under the advice of 
 Heraclius, that the amicable aiTangement between 
 the bishop and the Hospitallers about St. Cross was 
 arrived at. 
 
 Bishop Henry's episcopal life undoubtedly lies open 
 to the charge of some inconsistencies. One satirist 
 calls him " a clerical weathercock." Yet it must be 
 admitted that, whatever were his errors of judgment, 
 he always strove for peace, and that his changes of 
 side were not begotten out of selfishness. In the 
 great controversy between the king and Becket, he 
 took Becket's side throughout. His public life, apart 
 from questions about the throne, was uniformly 
 zealous on behalf of the Church. In his old age he 
 lived on one meal a day, and devoted his money 
 entirely to charity. Becoming blind, he never lost his 
 cheerfulness, and always showed a keen interest in 
 what was going on. The \\'inchester annalist thus 
 records his death : — 
 
 "Ann. W'lnion.,'" s!//' a/i/fi> 11S5.
 
 BISHOP HENRY DE BLOIS. 85 
 
 " A.D. 1 17 1, Henry, Bishop of Winchester, than 
 wliom never was man more chaste and prudent, more 
 compassionate, or more earnest in transacting eccle- 
 siastical matters or in beautifying churches, departed 
 to the Lord, whom, with his whole heart, he had 
 loved, and whose ministers, monks, and all other 
 religious he had honoured as the Lord Himself May 
 his soul repose in the bosom of Abraham."
 
 86 WINCHESTER. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 
 
 For two years after the death of Bishop Henry, King 
 Henry II., following the evil precedent of some of 
 his predecessors, and in violation of his solemn en- 
 gagement, kept the see vacant and took the revenues. 
 It was not until May, 1173, that he allowed the 
 monks to choose a new bishop, who was not conse- 
 crated, nor even ordained priest, until October, 11 74. 
 His name was Richard Toclive, Archdeacon of 
 Poictiers, a native of Winchester. He had been an 
 ardent opponent of Archbishop Becket, and, indeed, 
 had incurred.the sentence of excommunication.^ But 
 the murder of the great prelate had brought about 
 the peace which he could not compass in his life- 
 time, and Bishop Toclive's episcopate was marked 
 b\- zeal and wisdom. Two years after his consecra- 
 
 ' After Becket's canonisation Bishop Toclive showed his 
 penitence by causing all newly-erected churches in his diocese 
 to be dedicated to St. Thomas of Canterbury. The visitor to 
 Portsmouth should not fail to see one of these churches, 
 St. Thomas's, the mother church of the town. The chancel is 
 one of the most beautiful specimens of that period in England. 
 The nave was pulled down in the latter part of the seventeenth 
 centuiy, and rebuilt in the ugly style of that period, with enor- 
 mous oaken galleries, and there is a curious monument glorifying 
 the Vandalism.
 
 THK DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 87 
 
 tlon he was appointed Justiciar of Normandy, and in 
 the Parliament held at Windsor in 1179 ^^'^s consti- 
 tuted one of the itinerant justices for Hants, Wilts, 
 Gloucester, Somerset, Devon, Cornwall, Berks, and 
 Oxon. Afterwards, King Henry made him Chief 
 Justice of England. He did something to improve 
 his predecessor's foundation at St. Cross ; but he 
 also founded another on the eastern side of the city, 
 for the cure of the sick and support of the infirm, 
 which he dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene. The 
 name of the patron saint of penitents leads Bishop 
 Milner to conjecture that the bishop desired to ex- 
 piate his sin in the matter of Becket, the more 
 especially as there was a picture of the martyr- 
 dom visible on the ruined walls ten years before 
 he published his book. Its subsequent history 
 may be given at once. The indefatigable Wykeham 
 found abuses here as at St. Cross, and took pains 
 to redress them. In the time of Cardinal Beaufort, 
 the master was Waynflete, afterwards bishop, and 
 when the latter founded his magnificent college at 
 Oxford he took the name for it from his little charge 
 at Winchester. The hospital escaped suppression in 
 the days of Henry VUL, but was much plundered 
 in the following reign. In the reign of Charles I. 
 the royal troops that were stationed at Winchester 
 did much injury to the buildings, but the finishing 
 stroke was given under Charles II., when the brethren 
 had to resign it that it might be turned into a place 
 of confinement for the Dutch prisoners. After that 
 no friend came forward to restore it, and it became 
 a ruin. In 178S the master obtained a commission
 
 88 WINCHESTER. 
 
 to pull it down, and the materials were sold to certain 
 builders. The Norman doorway now ornaments the 
 Roman Catholic Chapel i in St. Peter's Street. Close 
 by the hospital used to be held, until the last few 
 years, Magdalen Hill Fair, the most considerable of 
 all the Winchester fairs. It was established by 
 Edward III., and its chief article of commerce was 
 originally wool. A curious relic of this survived as 
 long as the fair lasted. The chief of the booths, in 
 place of any flag or other sign, had a sheepskin nailed 
 upon a tall pole. 
 
 During the episcopate of Toclive, Richard de 
 Gravenell gave the manor of Tooting and the advow- 
 son of the church to the priory of St. Mary Overy. 
 
 Bishop Toclive died in 1189, and the same year 
 King Henry died, in bitterness of spirit, at Chinon. 
 His son Richard, having buried him at Fontevraud, 
 hastened to Winchester and seized his father's treasure, 
 which is said (but the statement is almost incredible) 
 to have amounted to ^^900,000 in gold and silver, 
 besides rich vessels, jewels, and precious stones. 
 A quarrel arose at his coronation between the 
 rival cities, London and Winchester. It was an 
 established rule of a coronation that the principal 
 nobility should attend and perform certain services. 
 The chief magistrates of Winchester and London 
 had been admitted to two important offices, namely, 
 that of wine butler and that of clerk of the kitchen. 
 But which should hold which? It seems that hitherto 
 Winchester had held the former (which involved 
 
 ' There are pictures of tlieold building in "Vet. Mon.," vol. iii.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 89 
 
 the perquisite of the gold cup and waiter, with which 
 the king had been serYcd) ; but now London ob- 
 tained the preference, through bribes, as Winchester 
 declared. To put the Winchester folk in good 
 humour, the king gave them an additional charter, 
 enlarging their ancient privileges. 
 
 This was the period at which England, for the first 
 and last time, was moved heart and soul by the 
 crusading enthusiasm. Ninety-three years had passed 
 since Peter the Hermit preached the first crusade 
 and Pope Urban II. set it on foot. That expedition 
 was the sole successful one ; the Crusaders took 
 Jerusalem, and established a Christian kingdom there, 
 which became merely titular when the holy city was 
 retaken by theMahomedans in 1 187 ; a second crusade, 
 preached by St. Bernard, and led by Louis VII, of 
 France and Conrad III. of Germany, having alto- 
 gether come to nought. Into the third, Richard of 
 Ensland threw himself with the enthusiasm which 
 characterised him, and immediately after his corona- 
 tion he started for the Holy Land. He was a foreigner 
 altogether in his ideas, yet was regarded, not wrongly, 
 as the representative of England in the East, for he 
 had large English support ; two successive archbishops 
 not only preached the Cross, but actually set sail 
 for the Holy Land. A bad time ensued for Eneland. 
 The supreme power rested in the hands of William 
 Longchamp, Bishop of Ely, who was head both of 
 Church and State, being Papal Legate and Justiciar, 
 and his exactions and his Norman scorn of the 
 English kindled fierce anger, which found its head 
 in John. The country was overrun with daring outlaws,
 
 90 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the chief of whom was the famous Robin o' th' Wood, 
 and London was convulsed by the sedition of William 
 Longbeard. Winchester, as the chronicle tells, did 
 not escape the prevailing lawlessness, for in 1188 a 
 number of armed men, instigated by some noblemen, 
 dragged out the clergy whilst engaged in divine 
 service. But on the whole Winchester was increasing 
 in wealth and splendour, and this was mainly owing to 
 the wisdom of the bishop, Godfrey de Lucy. His 
 father, Richard de Lucy, was Chief Justice of England, 
 and had founded the priory of Lesnes in Kent. 
 Godfrey had been Dean of St. Martin's, London, 
 and was consecrated bishop, with Hubert Fitzwalter 
 to Salisbury, in Westminster Abbey, October 22, 11 89. 
 One of his first works was most wise and beneficent. 
 It was to restore the navigation of the Itchen, not only 
 from Southampton to Winchester, but also to the very 
 head of the river. At Alresford, close to which lay 
 his manor of Bishop's Sutton, he raised a great mole 
 by which he gathered the waters into a lake, draining 
 thereby a vast quantity of marshy land as well as 
 furnishing a reservoir to supply the navigation. This 
 great work was not finished until the beginning of 
 the reign of King John, from whom the bishop ob- 
 tained for himself and his successors the royalty of 
 the said river, with the right of collecting certain dues 
 on the navigation. Alresford Pond originally covered 
 200 acres, but is now not more than 60 acres. ^ 
 
 During Godfrey's episcopate, a layman founded a 
 priory for the Augustinian Friars ("Black Canons") at 
 
 ' Alresford was at this time the third town in Hampshire, 
 Ijeing only exceeded by Winchester and Southampton.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. gi 
 
 Send, near Albury. The bishop endowed it, hence in 
 the episcopal register he is miscalled its founder. This 
 order was established by Pope Alexander II. in 1061, 
 and first came to England in the reign of Henry I. 
 
 One step which he took proved unfortunate. Be- 
 fore the king went to the Crusade, Godfrey bought 
 of him for the cathedral the manors of War- 
 grave and West Meon, both of which had originally 
 belonged to the see, but had been alienated by the 
 Conqueror. He also bought the custody of the royal 
 castle, with the dignity and rights of " Earl of Win- 
 chester." When Richard returned, after his deliver- 
 ance from the Duke of Austria, one of the first things 
 he did was to repossess himself of both manors and 
 castle, and to declare the title void, on the ground 
 that the royal demesnes could not be alienated. But 
 it was quite characteristic of him that he did not 
 return the money. Having been made a captive, he 
 declared that he could hardly consider himself a 
 king without the ceremony of a new coronation, and 
 accordingly the ceremony took place, not, as before, 
 at Westminster, but in Winchester Cathedral. The 
 following narrative is from Roger de Hoveden :— 
 
 "On the 14th day of April, in the year 11 94, 
 Richard left Woodstock, and arrived at Freemantle ; 
 the next day he came to the castle of Winchester, 
 which he left on the i6th after dinner, and retired to 
 the Priory of St. Swithun [i.e., the monastery of the 
 cathedral church]. Here he slept that night, and 
 bathed himself, ordering, at the same time, his brother 
 Geoffroy, who was Archbishop of York, not to have 
 his cross carried before him at the ceremony which
 
 92 WINCHESTER. 
 
 was to take place the next day, for fear of a dispute 
 between him and the Archbishop of Canterbury on 
 the subject. 1 His brother, in consequence, refused 
 to be present at all. Next day, being the octave of 
 Easter Day, there assembled together Hubert, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury ; John, Archbishop of Dublin ; 
 Hugh, Bishop of Durham ; Richard, Bishop of London, 
 Gilbert, Bishop of Rochester ; William, Bishop of Ely ; 
 Sefrid, Bishop of Chichester; Henry, Bishop of Exeter, 
 William, Bishop of Hereford ; with the Bishops of 
 Worcester, Bangor, and St. David's, besides many 
 abbots, clergymen, and a great multitude of people." 
 Then King Richard, being clothed in his royal robes, 
 with the crown upon his head, holding in his right 
 hand a royal sceptre, which terminated in a cross, 
 and in his left hand a golden wand, with a figure of 
 a dove at the top of it, came forth from his apart- 
 ments in the Priory, being conducted on the right 
 hand by his chancellor, the Bishop of Ely, and on 
 the left by the Bishop of London. Before the king 
 there marched in solemn procession the above-men- 
 tioned archbishops and other prelates, with the abbots, 
 monks, and clergy ; and after him came in due order 
 the earls, barons, military officers, and a great number 
 of other lay persons of distinction. The silken canopy 
 was held upon four lances over the king by four earls, 
 
 ' Because it was not lawful for him to appear in public within 
 the province of Canterbury with the insignia of metropolitical 
 authority. 
 
 - It will be observed that the Bishop of Winchester was 
 absent, though it was his own cathedral. We may assume that 
 it was because of his anger at the king's robbery of liim.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 93 
 
 namely, by Roger Bigot, Earl of Norfolk, ^Villiam; 
 Earl of the Isle of Wight, and the Earls of Salisbury 
 and Ferrers ; and the three swords of state, which 
 were kept in the Royal Treasury, were carried, the 
 first by William, King of Scotland, the second by 
 Hamelin, the Earl of Warren, and the third by 
 Ranulph, Earl of Chester. The Scottish monarch 
 walked in the middle, having Hamelin on his right 
 hand and Ranulph on his left. The king, being thus 
 conducted into the cathedral and up to the high 
 altar, there fell upon his knees and devoutly received 
 the archbishop's solemn benediction. He was then 
 led to the throne which was prepared for him on the 
 south side of the choir. In the meantime, the 
 dowager-queen, Eleanor, with the ladies her attendants, 
 stood on the north side, directly opposite to him. 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury celebrated mass, in 
 the course of which the king was conducted in due 
 state by his two assistants, the aforesaid bishops, to 
 make his offering, and was brought back in the same 
 order. When mass was finished, the king was led 
 back again to his apartments with the solemnities 
 that have been described above. He then laid aside 
 his ponderous robes and crown, and put on other 
 robes and a crown that were much lighter, and so 
 proceeded to dinner, which was served in the refec- 
 tory of the monks. The archbishops and prelates, 
 as likewise the King of Scotland and the lay earls 
 and barons, had the honour of sitting at table with 
 him, and every other person who officiated at the 
 ceremony, being set in his proper rank and ])lace, 
 partook of the royal entertainment."
 
 94 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Having begun his residence at Winchester by 
 robbing the bishop, the king followed up that act by 
 summoning several nobles before him and fininsi 
 them for having supported his brother John's rebel- 
 lion. One of the most loyal citizens of Winchester 
 dying intestate and very rich, Richard also seized 
 his property, and that of the Bishop of Ely, who had 
 also died intestate. These deeds accomplished, the 
 king moved to Waltham, thence to Portsmouth, 
 whence he embarked for the Continent, and never 
 saw England more. 
 
 In the spring of 1202, while John was pursuing 
 in Normandy his evil designs against the hapless 
 Prince Arthur, Bishop Godfrey instituted a confra- 
 ternity for the renovation of his cathedral. They 
 were to exist " for five years and no longer," and to 
 employ themselves in collecting alms. And the 
 result was the present beautiful east end of the 
 cathedral, beginning from the back of the apse, all 
 excepting the Lady Chapel at the extreme end, which 
 belongs to the fifteenth century. The bishop first 
 erected the outside wall, without disturbing the 
 Norman work existing ; when this work was finished, 
 the circular aisle was removed, and the piers and 
 vault of the new work substituted. The decorated 
 pillars of the presbytery were put up in the 1 )ecorated 
 period, probably about 1320. The student of archi- 
 tecture will, therefore, find Bishop Godfrey's work 
 deeply interesting, not only because it is beautiful in 
 itself, but because its date is so accurately known. 
 
 Another noble architectural work of the same 
 date belonged not to the bishop, but to the
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS, 95 
 
 reprobate king. Early in his reign, while presiding 
 over a Parliament at Lincoln, John cursed the whole 
 Cistercian order as only a Plantagenet could, and 
 vowed that he would trample every abbot of it 
 under his horse's hoofs. But the following night, 
 doubtless after one of his heavy banquets, he dreamed 
 that he was heavily scourged by the monks, woke 
 in a horrible fright, and vowed to make amends. 
 The result was the foundation of Beaulieu Abbey, 
 by Southampton Water, As usual with the Cister- 
 cians, the chosen site was one of natural loveliness, 
 removed in the forest from the haunts of men ; and 
 there are few more beautiful spots in England than 
 the site of this ruined abbey, "the abbey of the 
 beautiful spot " (Abbatia de Bello Loco). On one 
 side is a sheet of fresh water, on the other a tidal 
 river flowing through trees. On the north are some 
 gentle hills, and upon them lay the monastic vine- 
 yards. 
 
 John's first gift was a hundred marks. The monas- 
 tery was to have thirty members. He went on to 
 enrich it from time to time with goodly manors, — 
 Great and Little Farendon, Schulton, Inglesham, 
 Langeford, — and bestowed all manner of privileges 
 and exemptions upon it. It was his favourite child, 
 and he seemed to indemnify himself for many an 
 irreligious deed by lavishing benefits upon Beaulieu. 
 Thus there is a grant of June, 1204, of corn to the 
 value of 30 marks ; July, a gold chalice ; Septem- 
 ber, 23 marks and tenpence ; October, 100 marks; 
 December, one hundred cows and ten bulls for the 
 dairy ; and in the following January, twenty cows and 
 
 H
 
 96 WINCHESTER. 
 
 two bulls. In the following August he entreated the 
 Cistercian abbots throughout his dominions to give 
 what help they could towards his new abbey, and at 
 the same time he gave the monks 57 marks and a large 
 grant of wheat. In January following he sent them 
 a tun of wine. In March of the same year he sends 
 the abbot 60 marks for his expenses in going to the 
 court of Rome for him. In 1207, he gave them 
 three teams, oxen, and corn. In 1208, whilst at 
 Waverley, he issued an order by which he restored to 
 the monks throughout England the lands which had 
 been seized during the interdict. The troubles of 
 the kingdom caused the building work to languish, 
 but John, from time to time, laid upon the wardens 
 the special charge not to stay their hands for lack of 
 money. Three times, at least, the Abbot of Beaulieu 
 was his representative at foreign courts. Here, it is 
 said (though it is almost certainly incorrect), his 
 mother, Eleanor, was buried, in 1204. A skeleton 
 found in a stone coffin a few years ago near the high 
 altar has been supposed to be hers.^ 
 
 The abbey flourished in succeeding years. Thus, 
 Henry III. ordered that all profits derived from New 
 Forest ponies for three years should be given to the 
 abbot for the benefit of his father's soul. A year or 
 two afterwards the Abbot of Beaulieu was conse- 
 crated Bishop of Carlisle. Fresh manors from time 
 to time fell in by bequest. The church was conse- 
 crated with great pomp, June 17, 1246, by the bishop 
 
 ' The matrix of the brass which covered it lies in the guest- 
 chamber. It must have been very beautiful. There is a crown 
 or coronet at the top.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. <)'] 
 
 of the diocese, William de Rayleigh, the abbot, 
 spending 500 marks on festivity. In 1277 the abbot 
 got into trouble for poaching. He made three 
 enclosures with " engines," into which he drove the 
 forest deer for the engines to catch. He was fined 
 40 marks. And in 1422 the monks were called to 
 account for receiving the legacy of East Hamelford 
 Manor in the Isle of Wight without any licence from 
 the king to hold it in mortmain. Several persons 
 notable in history took sanctuary here, — Perkin War- 
 beck, Margaret of Anjou, and others prominent in the 
 Wars of the Roses. In consequence, Henry VII. 
 summoned the abbot to make good his claim of 
 sanctuary, and appears to have been satisfied. He 
 gave him exemptions from expeditation for his dogs.^ 
 
 The ancient coat of Beaulieu Abbey was taken by 
 the first Bishop of Newcastle (Australia), as the arms 
 of his colonial see. He had been incumbent of 
 Beaulieu. It is azure, a pastoral cross piercing a 
 crown or, within a bordure sa. bezanty. 
 
 The remains are, the refectory, now the parish 
 church, the cloister, the dormitory, and the guest-hall, 
 the abbot's house and gateway, and ruins of the 
 fratry, kitchen, and chapter-house. In the church, 
 125 feet long, is a graceful stone pulpit, with a lovely 
 arcade leading to it, formerly used by the reader 
 
 ' Expeditation was the cutting off of the forepaws of a dog 
 found straying in the forest. In the "king's house" at Lynd- 
 hurst is a stirrup called, though untruly, Rufus's. It has a 
 large opening for the foot, and I was told when I saw it that 
 in "forest days" a dog that could pass through it was not liable 
 to expeditation. 
 
 H 2
 
 q8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 during the monks' dinner. North of the cloister are 
 visible the foundations of the old abbey church, some 
 350 feet long. The site of the abbey market-place is 
 still called Cheapside. 
 
 In 1207, two years after Bishop Godfrey's death, 
 King John paid his first visit to Winchester. He had 
 succeeded to an inheritance which extended from the 
 Tyne to the Pyrenees, and had now lost it all save 
 England. He stayed there the whole year, and 
 towards the end of it was born the son who, in con- 
 sequence, is known in history by the name of Henry 
 £>f Winchester. 
 
 In the contest between King John and Pope 
 Innocent III., the bishop who had succeeded God- 
 tfrey, Peter des Roches, a Poitevin, who, serving 
 in France under King Richard, had been knighted 
 by him, instigated John to withstand the Pope's 
 excommunication. 
 
 When this contest ended so ignobly for England, 
 and Archbishop Langton and the other bishops 
 who had been driven away, returned, they landed 
 at Dover and came to Winchester. The king 
 went out to meet them on the Alresford Road, 
 and "fell on his knees before them and shed many 
 tears." Then they marched in mournful procession 
 into the city, singing the 51st Psalm, and entered, not 
 into the cathedral, for he was still excommunicate, 
 but into the monks' chapter-house. Here he received 
 absolution, and swore to annul all unjust laws and 
 revive the laws of St. Edward ; and he also renewed 
 his disgraceful oath to the Pope. 
 
 When the fresh struggle arose between John and
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 99 
 
 his barons, Langton proved himself a staunch and 
 brave Englishman, the champion of national inde- 
 pendence against kingly despotism, declaring that the 
 ])rimate of all England was the legitimate spokesman 
 on behalf of the customs and rights of the realm. 
 The king made his fast friend, Bishop Peter of Win- 
 chester, his justiciar, in the hope that he would be 
 able to thwart Langton; but the Poitevin was no 
 match for the Englishman. Up to the last moment 
 the Bishop of Winchester still counselled the king to 
 resist the nation, knowing that the victory of the 
 English was likely enough to drive himself, as a 
 foreigner, out of the country. John found himself 
 at last at Odiham Castle with seven knights only, 
 and on the 15th June, 12 15, he signed the Charter at 
 Runnymede. 
 
 When Henry of Winchester, at the age of nine 
 years, became king in October, 12 16, a coronation, 
 for the first and last time since 1066, could not 
 take place in Westminster Abbey. The French 
 were in possession of London as of Winchester, 
 and the young king was crowned by Bishop 
 Peter des Roches at Gloucester, Archbishop 
 Langton being at Rome. The barons, pitying 
 the youth of the king, and no longer driven to the 
 hard necessity of accepting the King of France as 
 their sovereign, paid Louis an indemnity and de- 
 spatched him in dudgeon back to France. The papal 
 legate and the Bishop of Winchester declared their 
 adhesion to the Charter; only, in re-issuing it, they 
 omitted two clauses which restricted the royal power 
 over taxation. But on Langton's return from Rome
 
 lOO WINCHESTER. 
 
 he restored them, and made the king swear to them 
 anew. In fact, he made the Charter and Enghsh 
 liberty the first objects of his care. But the weak 
 king listened to the dangerous advice of Bishop 
 Peter, even dreaming of recovering the lost Norman 
 and Angevin dominions. The bishop advised him, 
 when lacking money, to resume a great number of 
 valuable grants which he had inconsiderately distri- 
 buted, and so increased enmity among the courtiers, 
 as well as caused Avise lookers-on to forbode sore evils. 
 One day, one of the royal chaplains, the famous 
 Roger Bacon, asked the king what things he thought 
 the prudent pilot of a ship should avoid most. Henry 
 replied that Roger himself, who had made many 
 voyages, could best answer that question. " They 
 are," said Bacon," ^/(;;^t'^ and Rocks" alluding to the 
 two names of the prelate. The king seems to have 
 taken this hint, or others of the same character, and 
 the bishop was supplanted as chief minister by Hubert 
 de Burgh, and retired to the Holy Land for five 
 years. Langton died in 1228, an irreparable loss 
 to the nation. Des Roches came back and resumed 
 his evil influence, which he held for about two years, 
 when the royal indignation was so powerfully excited 
 against his nephew (or natural son), Peter de Rivalis, 
 that they had to go into hiding. However, the bishop 
 once more recovered favour, and kept it until his 
 death, which took place at Farnham in 1238.1 "He 
 
 ' The grand hall by the Westcjate at Winchester, now the 
 assize court, was the work of this prelate. It is part of the old 
 castle. The money for building was raised by selling timber 
 from Bere Forest. The Westgate itself was probably built
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. lOI 
 
 was a man of knightly character," says Matthew Paris, 
 ■with gentle sarcasm, " more learned in war than in 
 scholarship.'"' But it will not be- untrue if we pass 
 the harsher judgment, that he was an evil counsellor. 
 One act of his episcopate must be especially 
 noted. We have seen how one Bishop of Winchester 
 introduced the famous Cistercian Order into En2;land. 
 An act certainly not less important in its results was 
 the work of Bishop Peter des Roches. He introduced 
 the Preaching Friars into England, the greatest 
 theologians of the Middle Ages, whose teachings 
 first raised Oxford to its grand position. The 
 Cistercian enthusiasm had almost spent itself, and 
 still men saw that there was some terrible lack in 
 the religious life of men. The papacy and the 
 priesthood, indeed, had never been more powerful, 
 but where was the fear of God ? The Popes were 
 showing too plainly that, in spite of their professions, 
 it was worldly ambition which lay at the root of their 
 claims ; their extortions from the day of the humilia- 
 tion of King John had gone on increasing, and any 
 protest against their deeds of plunder was sure to be 
 followed by threats of excommunication. The mon- 
 asteries had turned into rich landholding corpora- 
 tions, which sent poor incapables to minister in the 
 parishes which they owned, and grasped the tithes 
 themselves. Prelates were mere politicians, very often 
 
 during the following episcopate. Visitors will remember the 
 famous relic which hangs at the upper end of the hall, the 
 famous " Round Table of King Arthur." Of its earlier history 
 all that is known is that it is mentioned by Harding, a poet 
 of the reign of Edward IV.
 
 102 WINCHESTER. 
 
 non-resident, dwelling at court, and doing their work 
 by deputies. The parochial clergy lived such scan- 
 dalous lives that reformers like Grossetete, Bishop of 
 Lincoln, had to issue orders to his clergy against 
 drunkenness, gambling, and debauchery. 
 
 Such was the state of things in England and on the 
 Continent, which led to the establishment of the 
 Preaching Friars. The two chief orders were named 
 after their founders — St. Dominic and St. Francis — 
 the Dominicans or Black Friars and the Franciscan or 
 Grey Friars. But there were also the Carmelites or 
 White Friars, and the Crutched Friars, Blue, deriving 
 their name from the staff with a crook which they 
 carried. These made their way into every part of 
 the country, bound to absolute poverty, forbidden to 
 possess money or lands. If houses were offered 
 them, others were to hold them in trust for their use. 
 By this great revolution religious knowledge was con- 
 veyed to thousands for the first time in their lives, 
 especially in the towns, where the only instruction of 
 the people had been solely conveyed through the 
 public ceremonial, — for preaching there had been 
 none. Their difference from the previous Cistercian 
 movement was immediately marked. The Cistercians 
 had chosen the country, the friars went to the towns. 
 Before long they had become a power at the Univer- 
 sities, and there were some who became bishops, and 
 even ascended the papal throne. 
 
 About the year 1225, Bishop des Roches placed 
 the Dominican Friars in Winchester and built them 
 a house or college near the east gate, on the north 
 side of the town. A little later a Franciscan monas-
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. I03 
 
 tery was also established. i Both have quite disap- 
 peared. At the suppression of the religious houses 
 in the reign of Henry VIII. , the Dominican revenues 
 were granted to the warden and fellows of the col- 
 lege. Some sixty years later the Carmelites were 
 established on the site of the college meadows. 
 
 Somewhat earlier the bishop also founded the 
 famous hospital of God's House at Portsmouth, and 
 dedicated it to St. John the Baptist and St. Nicholas, 
 and on three several occasions endowed it with lands. 
 Once it is recorded that he took measures to prevent 
 its encroaching on the liberties of the parish church, 
 and bound it by way of fealty to pay the church 5s. 
 quarterly. Incidental notices from time to time 
 show that it continued to receive fresh donations. 
 William of Wykeham, who had made his brother 
 warden, bequeathed it a set of vestments and a 
 chalice. In 1306 it received right of free warren- in 
 Portsmouth. At the dissolution the hospital was 
 returned as worth in gross jQ'](). 13s. 7M., which 
 sum alms, fees, and other settled charges, reduced to 
 J^i'hZ' ^95- Sid. The chapel, after the dissolution of 
 
 ' Three celebrated Franciscans were surnamed from this 
 diocese, namely, the Ockhams. The most celebrated was 
 William of Ockham, the " Invincible Doctor, " founder of the 
 Nominalists. The very remarkable seven-light cast wmdow in 
 Ockham Church must have been made in his days (end of 
 thirteenth century). 
 
 - " Warren is a place kept for the purpose of breeding game 
 or rabbits. In its strict legal sense, a right of free warren can 
 only be derived by grant from the Crown, and gives certain 
 privileges to the warrener, as to recovering game and destroying 
 dogs that infest it." — Chambers's Cycloiveuia.
 
 104 WINCHESTER, 
 
 the hospital, was converted into a garrison chapel, 
 and was presented with a massive chalice and paten 
 by Queen Anne, and with service-books by George III. 
 It is now admirably restored, and is said to be at 
 present the oldest military chapel in the world. Sir 
 C. Napier, the Indian hero, is buried by the west 
 door. A post - reformation terrier recites certain 
 Portsmouth lands as belonging to the hospital, but 
 the very names are, for the most part, forgotten. 
 
 It was on his return from Palestine, probably as a 
 result of a vow made on his voyage, that the bishop 
 began to build and endow a priory of Austin or Black 
 Canons at Selborne. "Why the bishop made choice 
 of Selborne for the scene of his munificence," says 
 Gilbert White, " can never be determined now : it 
 can only be said that the parish was in his diocese, 
 and lay almost midway between Winchester and 
 Farnham, and between Waltham and Farnham ; from 
 either of which places he could, without much trouble, 
 overlook his workmen and observe what progress they 
 made ; and that the situation was retired, with a 
 stream running by it, and sequestered from the world 
 amidst woods and meadows, and so far proper for the 
 site of a religious house." For the site the bishop 
 first bought four small crofts from Jacobus de 
 Ackanger [now Oakhanger], and the conveyance 
 runs, " Warrantizabimus, defendemus, et sequietabi- 
 mus contra omnes gentes " ; that is, " We will warrant 
 the thing sold against all claims from any quarter." 
 The bishop gave i6 marks for this land. He then 
 bought some adjoining grounds, through which the 
 village streamlet runs, in order that the priory might
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. I65 
 
 have a mill, a common necessary appendage to every 
 manor, and this also secured a right of way. In the 
 conve3'ance it is added at the end that the bishop has 
 advanced the vendor 35 marks of silver to pay his debts 
 to the Jews, — they being the only lenders of money. 
 
 Still finding himself straitened for room, the founder 
 applied to King Henry, who responded by granting 
 certain manors to his favourite minister, adding all 
 kinds of immunities and privileges that could be 
 specified, " with all liberties in wood and meadow, 
 roads and footpaths, fields and pastures, waters and 
 fisheries,'' &:c. The priors, upon induction, had to 
 give the bishop's commissary, by way of fee, a palfrey 
 with saddle, a cope, and a pair of boots. 
 
 The priory, however, did not flourish. Bishop 
 William of Wykeham, visiting it in 1387, found 
 a whole swarm of scandalous abuses, which had for 
 years made this place a pest to the neighbourhood. 
 He tried to reform it, but it had become too bad. 
 Bishop Waynflete suppressed it, and in 1484 gave 
 the revenues to his own foundation of Magdalen 
 College, Oxford. The advowson still belongs to that 
 college. Perhaps it need not be told that a very full 
 account of the fortunes of this priory will be found 
 in Gilbert White's well-known " History of Selborne." 
 
 Another work of Bishop Peter was the establish- 
 ment in 1 23 1 of two abbeys of Prsemonstratensians,* 
 
 ' They were a branch of Augustinians, deriving their name 
 from Premonastre, in Picardy, where liiey were founded by a 
 German named Norbert, in 1121. There were many houses 
 belonging to this order in France and Germany, but only 
 thirty-five in England, of whicli the cliief was Welbeck Abbey, 
 Nottinghamshire.
 
 Io6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the one at Titchfield, the other at Halesowen in 
 Shropshire. The bishop had the patronage of both. 
 At the dissolution the former was granted to Sir 
 Thomas Wriothesley, and the latter to Sir John 
 Dudley. 
 
 Concerning another work attributed to Bishop 
 Peter there is doubt. Some attribute to him the 
 foundation of Netley Abbey, but others date that 
 foundation in the year following his death. Netley 
 was a daughter of Beaulieu. The original name was 
 Letley [Laetus locus, " beautiful spot " ?]. It was 
 largely endowed by Henry HI.^ who also gave the 
 monks a charter for holding a market at Hound (the 
 parish in which Netley stands), and a fair and right 
 of market at Wellow, and in 1279 he bestowed on 
 Netley, Beaulieu, Waverley, Titchfield, and St. Denys, 
 a ton yearly of wine each. Roger de Clere in 1243 
 gave lands and the advowson of Shere, near Guildford, 
 to this abbey, and the gift is commemorated in the 
 still existing name there of Netley Place. The Abbots 
 of Netley, Beaulieu, Quarr, and Titchfield were sum- 
 moned to Parliament in 1295, 1296, 1300, 1302. 
 The Abbot of Netley was one of the first to sanction 
 the divorce of Henry VHI. from Catharine. At 
 the dissolution (Thos. Stevens, abbot) it was worth 
 ;^i6o. 2s. 9|d. yearly gross, but was charged with fees 
 and alms ;;Cs9- ^°s. i|-d. It was first given to Sir 
 William Powlet, but soon came into possession of 
 the Seymours. Queen Elizabeth visited the Earl of 
 Hertford here in 1560. Twice, according to tradi- 
 tion, attempts to pull the beautiful ruins down have 
 been frustrated. In the reign of James I. some
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. I07 
 
 Stones fell on a man thus engaged and killed him, 
 and the same thing happened to a carpenter who 
 bought the ruins in 1750. They were long neglected, 
 but are now enclosed and protected. The cloister 
 and dormitories remain, and the fine pillars of the 
 chancel are nearly perfect, but hardly any of the nave 
 remains. The touching motto of the abbey, taken 
 from St. Bernard, and Wordsworth's beautiful trans- 
 lation, deserve to be quoted : — " Bonum est nos hie 
 esse, quia homo vivit purius, cadit rarius, surgit 
 velocius, incedit cautius, quiescit securius, moritur 
 felicius, purgatur citius, premiatur copiosius." 
 
 "Here man more purely lives, less oft doth fall ; 
 More promptly rises, walks with stricter heed ; 
 More safely rests, dies happier ; is freed 
 Earlier from cleansing fires ; and gains withal 
 A brighter crown." 
 
 The death of Peter des Roches synchronises with 
 the beginning of the Barons' Wars, in which the 
 liberties of the nation and the upholding of 
 righteousness were so bravely upheld by the great 
 Simon de Montfort. The history of our diocese 
 well illustrates the evil days into which England had 
 for the time fallen. Henry's marriage with Eleanor 
 of Savoy in 1236 was the signal for an immigration 
 of hosts of foreigners. When Peter died, the king 
 called on the monKs to elect his wire's uncle, William 
 of Valence. Not long after he procured the election 
 of another, Boniface of Savoy, to Canterbury. The 
 monks of Winchester had heard unpleasing reports 
 of William, and refused to elect him, but they showed 
 their willingness to compromise by electing in sue-
 
 Io8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 cession two of the king's favourite chaplains — WilHani 
 de Rayleigh, then Bishop of Norwich, and Ralph 
 Nevill, Bishop of Chichester. The king refused both, 
 and for five years the contest continued, and the see 
 was without a bishop. William of Valence had died 
 shortly after the beginning of the quarrel, and the 
 monks then re-elected Rayleigh. The king, however, 
 intrigued with the papal court, and contrived to pro- 
 cure the issuing of two bulls enjoining that no man 
 should be elected to the see who was in any way 
 objectionable to the king. At length Rayleigh suc- 
 ceeded in getting the election ratified, and went to 
 take possession, but he found the gates shut against 
 him, the mayor being ordered by the king to refuse 
 liim admission. In vain he marched round the walls 
 barefooted, addressing the citizens with impassioned 
 words ; in vain he changed his method, and threatened 
 them with an interdict. Both alike were disregarded, 
 so he uttered an excommunication and went away 
 to France. He was, however, reconciled to the 
 king at last, and was enthroned at Winchester on 
 November 20, 1244. Five years afterwards he died 
 abroad. The king then put forward his half-brother, 
 another Poitevin, for election, — who already held four 
 rich livings, — namely, Ethelmar or Aylmer de Valence, 
 son of Isabella, King John's widow, and Hugh 
 le Brun of Poitou. So eager was the king for this 
 election that he went himself to ^Vinchester, assem- 
 bled the monks, and addressed to them an impas- 
 sioned speech, a mixture of cajolery and supplication 
 and menace. The monks, shut up together, with 
 heavy hearts ruminated on their position. Ethelmar
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. IO9 
 
 had neither character nor learning to recommend 
 him. He was not even of canonical age. But with 
 all their past confusions and unhappiness fresh in 
 their memories, and with the consciousness that 
 Henry had means to bribe the Pope, which they had 
 not, they settled to accept the nomination, and elected 
 him. Thereupon Ethelmar, in order that he might 
 keep his former preferments, and also receive the in- 
 come of Winchester, determined not to be conse- 
 crated, but to remain bishop-elect of Winchester, 
 which he did for nine years. But this did not pre- 
 vent him from behaving with cruelty towards the 
 monks of St. Swithun. Once he shut them up with- 
 out food for three days. " It is with justice we suffer 
 these things," they said, "because we feared the wrath 
 of man more than of God, and raised this unworthy 
 youth to the power which he so much abuses." But 
 the prior, William of Taunton, went to Rome, and 
 gave such an account of the bishop's tyranny that the 
 Pope took up the cause, honourably restored him 
 (for Aylmer had expelled him), and invested him with 
 the ensigns of a prelate — mitre, ring, and crosier — a 
 privilege which was to descend to his successors, the 
 priors of St. Swithun, and which was rarely bestowed 
 on any religious under the rank of an abbot. But a 
 more serious blow was in store for the bishop. 
 
 The king, embarrassed by a formidable war with 
 the Welsh, called a Parliament at Winchester in April, 
 1258. The baronage responded to the summons by 
 appearing in arms, with the Earl of Leicester at their 
 head. They demanded that a committee of twenty- 
 four should be appointed to meet the Parliament and
 
 no WINCHESTER. 
 
 reform the abuses which had afflicted the nation for 
 twenty years. There was no resisting the demand, 
 to such a height had public feeUng grown. The 
 result is commonly known as "The Provisions 
 of Oxford," because the stipulated meeting took 
 place there two months afterwards. A royal pro- 
 clamation, memorable as being the first document 
 in the English tongue since the Conquest, stated 
 what these provisions were. The original twenty-four 
 were to reform the Church, a second twenty-four to 
 supervise the finances, and a permanent council of 
 fifteen were to advise the king in matters of govern- 
 ment. The first act of the Church committee was to 
 send Bishop Ethelmar and his brothers into banish- 
 ment. The monks of Winchester then felt justified 
 in proceeding to a new election, and the king dared 
 not oppose them. They chose Henry Wengham, the 
 royal chancellor, but he was too cautious to accept 
 the honour, and when he refused it the king made 
 him Bishop of London. 
 
 Before long divisions arose among the patriot 
 barons, and Henry took advantage of them to re- 
 establish his irresponsible authority. The barons, he 
 said, had not kept their engagements in the Provisions 
 of Oxford and he should not keep his. The banished 
 Ethelmar plucked up courage, and succeeded (so he 
 asserted, but it was probably untrue), in procuring his 
 consecration at Rome. Then he turned his face 
 towards England. "In 1260, on the feast of the 
 Lord's ascension, says one chronicle, Aylmer bishop- 
 elect of Winchester, brother of Henry HI. was con- 
 secrated to his bishopric by our Lord the Pope
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. Ill 
 
 Alexander the fourth, all objections to him on the 
 part of the barons and the monks of Winchester 
 being broken in the Roman Court, and with much 
 preparation prepared to go to England, Vincent, 
 Archbishop of Turenne, being sent beforehand with 
 full power to lay all England under an interdict if 
 they would not suffer him to enter peaceably into 
 his bishopric." His triumph therefore was complete. 
 But on his way he fell sick at Paris and died. He 
 was buried at St. Genevieve, but his heart was con- 
 veyed to Winchester Cathedral. A wretched contest 
 followed between the partisans of the rival priors, 
 William of Taunton and Andrew of London, so 
 the Pope took the appointment into his own hands 
 and presented John Gervayse, Chancellor of York, 
 to the vacant see. One of his first acts on taking 
 possession was to depose the turbulent Andrew 
 of London, and imprison him in Hyde Abbey. He 
 escaped by a trick and pretended it was by a miracle, 
 and moreover hypocritically hung up his fetters in 
 thanksgiving at Canterbury as a thank-offering to St. 
 Thomas the JSLirtyr. The Winton annalist adds that 
 the trophy is kept there in sport, for nobody believes 
 a word of his story. The same writer goes on to 
 tell that in the year 1263 certain justices "sat at 
 Winchester, plotting among themselves;" that "the 
 people of Winchester seized the proi)erty of both 
 clergy and laity within and without the walls, and forced 
 contributions from them, masking their villany under 
 pretence of asserting the rights of the king." Next 
 year, on the 4th of May, the men of Winchester rose 
 in a body against the prior and convent of St. Swithun 
 
 I
 
 112 WINCHESTER. 
 
 and completely burnt the gate of the priory and the 
 gate called Kingsgate, with the church of St. Svvithun,i 
 together with all the buildings and property belonging 
 to the prior and convent near the wall; they also 
 cruelly murdered some persons belonging to the 
 priory within the boundary wall of the monastery. 
 During all the early part of the next year we note in 
 the Winchester Annals the moves and countermoves 
 of the two parties. Simon de Montfort the younger 
 took possession of the city with his army in the 
 beginning of July, and the bishop was then and 
 throughout his warm partizan. Had Prince Edward 
 had his will moderate counsels would have led the 
 way to peace. But his younger brother Edmund, 
 who had just received Earl Simon's estates, prevented 
 this. And the reaction, in its full swing, was not 
 likely to be moderate. In September, five weeks after 
 the battle of Evesham, King Henry came in triumph 
 and held a parliament here. The cathedral was laid 
 under an interdict, which a few days after was extended 
 to the whole city. The bishop was suspended from 
 his functions by Ottoboni, the papal legate, as were 
 also those of London and Chichester, and they all 
 crossed the sea to appeal to the Pope. The interdicts 
 
 ' There were three churches in the city dedicated to this 
 saint. St. Swithun's, in Kingsgate Street, still exists, a small 
 and curious building over the gateway. It is exactly described 
 in Mr. Trollope's novel of "The Warden," as existing in Bar- 
 chester. There is a very interesting catalogue in Milner's 
 "Winchester" of all the old city churches, from which it 
 appears that there were once ninety-one, and the historian has 
 identified the sites of nearly all of them.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. II3 
 
 do not seem to have been removed until August 1267, 
 a year and seven months. Hyde Abbey was again 
 banned for four weeks at the end of the year because 
 the monks had fought with the legate's men. The 
 bishop died at Viterbo, in January, 1268, and as he 
 died 171 curia, or at the Court of Rome, the appoint- 
 ment of his successor, according to the ancient 
 ordinances of the canon law (so says Milner), 
 belonged of right to the Pope. He made choice of 
 Nicholas Ely, Bishop of Worcester, who had been 
 Lord Chancellor in 1260, and again in 1263. That 
 his episcopate is uneventful, speaks well for the 
 returning peace of the country. When the hot blood 
 of partisans had cooled, the nation called Earl Simon 
 a martyr, and whispers went about of miracles wrought 
 at his tomb. Prince Edward saw his opportunity, 
 and while he relaxed not his vigour against those who 
 still held arms against his father, and cleared the 
 forests and woods of outlaws, who were harrying their 
 neighbourhoods,! he was watchful for every oppor- 
 tunity of establishing suitable peace. It came at 
 last \ a committee of twelve was appointed with the 
 king's consent to arrange the government, and the 
 Bishop of Winchester was one of these. "The 
 award of Kenilworth " was the result of their delibera- 
 
 ' Hearinp; that a fierce gigantic knight, Adam de Gurdon, 
 was holding East Hampshire in terror, Edward sought him out 
 in single combat, and fought and defeated him near Selborne. 
 From that time he treated him as a personal friend, and Adam 
 became deeply attached to him. Edward gave him lands at 
 Selborne, and he, in extreme old age, became a great bene- 
 factor to Selborne Priory (see p. 104). 
 
 I 2
 
 114 WINCHESTER. 
 
 tions ; it was substantially an assertion of all which 
 Earl Simon had fought for; and it was entirely- 
 successful, for peace returned. In 1268, King Henrj', 
 now grown old and feeble, met his parliament once 
 more at Winchester. There he formally appointed 
 his son Edward seneschal of England and warden of 
 London and of all the castles in England. So 
 entirely was the civil strife at an end, and order 
 restored on a national basis, that Prince Edward 
 joined the crusade, which had just been undertaken 
 by St. Louis of France, the last of the crusades and 
 a failure like its predecessors. In 1272 he returned 
 to England as King Edward I. Of the great impor- 
 tance of his reign to the nation and to the church 
 generally we need not speak, but there is little in the 
 history of King Edward which concerns Winchester 
 or its diocese in particular. None of the bishops 
 of this reign or the next were men of any mark, 
 and Winchester declined rapidly while London 
 increased. 
 
 Squabbles between the bishop and the monks of 
 St. Swithun, in 1274 and again in 1276, fill whole 
 pages of the Winton Annalist. Twenty- four jurats 
 of the city sent to the king to declare that they 
 " could not govern the city nor keep it quiet by 
 reason of the violence and numbers of these dis- 
 turbers of the peace." The Archbishop of Canterbury 
 (Kilwardby) came on visitation through the province, 
 and kept Christmas, 1264, at the bishop's manor of 
 Bitterne, near Southampton. At length the king 
 himself came to the city with his queen Eleanor and 
 stayed here three weeks, doing his best to put an end
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. II5 
 
 to the strifes which he found both among the clerics 
 and the civilians. 
 
 The dedication in 127S of the abbey church of 
 Waverley, which had just been rebuilt, is the only 
 other record we have of Bishop Nicholas. He was 
 always very partial to Waverley, and, on the day of 
 dedication, is said to have entertained there between 
 seven and eight thousand persons. On his death in 
 1280 he bequeathed his body to Waverley and his 
 heart to Winchester. 
 
 The monks elected in his place Robert Brunei, 
 Bishop of Bath, but the Pope refused to allow his 
 translation. Then they elected Richard de la More, 
 sub-dean of Lincoln, and he was actually put in pos- 
 session of the temporalities, but Archbishop Peckham, 
 to whom the election was notified, found valid objec- 
 tions to it. Richard thereupon went to Rome to 
 plead his cause, but was pursued by a letter from 
 Peckham declaring that if the objections were over- 
 ruled he would resign the primacy. Thereupon the 
 Pope once more took the matter into his own hands, 
 and appointed John S.wvbridge, who had been Chan- 
 cellor of Oxford and Archdeacon of Exeter, but was 
 now professor of civil law at IModena.^ He was con- 
 secrated and took possession of his see, and at once 
 showed his ability by putting an end to the dissen- 
 sions in the cathedral. The convent gave up to the 
 
 ' He is perhaps more commonly known as Jolin dc Pontissera, 
 or Pontoise, the origin of which is that probably, owing to his 
 foreign work, " Sawbridge " was al:isurdly translated into 
 Pontissera. This, however, is not so ridiculous as the con- 
 version of Andrew Borde into Andreas Pirforatits.
 
 Il6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 bishop and his successors the advowsons of many 
 churches in the diocese, to which before they had 
 claimed the right to present ; the bishop, on his part, 
 resigning to the convent the manors of Gosport,, 
 Alverstoke, Droxford, &c., as likewise the custody 
 of the convent itself, upon the death of its priors, 
 ordering that they should henceforth be perpetual 
 and not movable at the pleasure of the diocesan, 
 as had hitherto been the case, reserving, however, 
 to himself the rights of patronage, with certain other 
 rights specified in the register.^ For the purpose of 
 promoting learning among his clergy. Bishop Pontoise 
 established a college, dedicated to St. Elizabeth of 
 Hungary, for a provost, six chaplains, six clerks, and 
 six choristers. The statutes which he made for its 
 government prove his zeal for piety, learning, and 
 discipline, but were such as would be thought 
 grievous and impracticable now.- But the most 
 interesting foundation of that period was one which 
 still exists, St. John's House, or Hospital, founded 
 in 1289, on the original foundation of Bishop 
 Brinstan, by John Devenish, a worthy and charitable 
 citizen. He obtained licence of King Edward for 
 an hospital " for the relief of sick and lame soldiers, 
 poor pilgrims, and necessitated wayfaring men, to 
 have diet and lodging thereto fit and convenient, 
 for one night or longer, as their abilities to travel 
 gave leave, without any expense or payment." He 
 
 ' The Episcopal Registers of this diocese begin with Pon- 
 toise, in 1282, and are unbroken from tliat time. 
 
 ' One dish only a day was allowed. Religious offices were 
 carried on almost incessantly.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 1 1 7 
 
 also " endowed it with competent and fair allowance, 
 and furnished the room with bedding and all neces- 
 saries for their further accommodation." The mayor 
 was to be keeper. In the return, 37 Henry VIII. , 
 it is stated that he intended " to have a priest to 
 sing there for ever, to pray for his soul and for the 
 souls of all Cristen men." In 1558, Ralph Lamb 
 bequeathed ^^400, which was laid out in land, for 
 the maintenance of as many poor as might be, and 
 a charter of Queen Elizabeth, after setting forth the 
 purpose of the Hospital, orders that the mayor, 
 bailiffs, and commonalty shall be keepers of it. 
 The affairs of the charity were managed under this 
 charter until 1829, when, in consequence of loud 
 complaints of mismanagement, the corporation re- 
 signed their powers to trustees appointed by the Court 
 of Chancery, The transfer immediately justified its 
 wisdom, for, since then, the revenues have greatly 
 increased, — six poor women, past sixty, receive los. a 
 week, a ton of coals and 8s. 4d. ("shift-money") 
 yearly, jQ\ every other year for a gown, and 6s. 8d. 
 on All Saints' Day. The other inmates receive los. a 
 week each. The property lies in two farms at Michel- 
 dever and Headbourne Worthy and sixty houses in 
 Winchester, and amounts to more than ;;/^i,5oo a 
 year. The trustees arc the bishop, the wardens 
 of Winchester and New College, Oxford, and five 
 others. The chapel, a beautiful Early English build- 
 ing, was disused after the Reformation, and became 
 ruinous. In 17 10 it was turned into a schoolroom, 
 but has now been repaired and restored to its original 
 use.
 
 Il8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Probably in the episcopate of Pontoise, the refec- 
 tory of " St. Swithun's Priory " was built for the pur- 
 pose of giving hospitality to travellers, hospitality 
 being a virtue for which the cathedral monks are said 
 to have been conspicuous. It still exists, a fine room, 
 now used as a storehouse. 
 
 Bishop Henry Woodlock, also called Harwell 
 from the place of his nativity near Owslebury, came 
 under the displeasure of King Edward I. for supporting 
 Archbishop Winchelsey in his contest with the king, 
 and was outlawed till Edward's death. His successor 
 restored the two prelates, and Woodlock crowned 
 Edward II. and Isabella at Westminster, the arch- 
 bishop having gone to Rome to appeal. In Wood- 
 lock's time the order of the Knights of the Temple 
 was suppressed, on the demand of Philip IV. to the 
 Pope, who was come under his power. They appear 
 to have had a preceptory in Winchester; they had 
 one also at North Baddesley.i On their suppression 
 the latter was given to the Hospitallers, who had 
 been put in possession of Godsfield and the lands 
 of St. Cross in 1199.- The present names of Sion 
 Hill and Knightswood at Baddesley are memorials 
 of the knights departed. We note that Bishop 
 Woodlock had collections made all through the 
 diocese for the repairs of Hyde Abbey. 
 
 Of Bishop John Sandall, Chancellor of England, 
 
 ' Adam de Port gave them a mill at Warnford. Every 
 vestige of it has disappeared, but the place still goes by the name 
 of "The Mill." 
 
 "^ The royal confirmation of these holdings was written by the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, at Rouen, August 30, 1 199.
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. I 19 
 
 there is hardly anything recorded except that he 
 neglected his diocese and suffered the episcopal houses 
 to get out of repair ; that he also allowed a convent of 
 nuns at Witney to be dissolved for want of timely 
 assistance, for all which things he was sharply called to 
 account by his metropolitan Archbishop Walter. He 
 died at Southwark, and was buried in the church of 
 St. Mary Overy. Another contest followed between 
 the king and the monks, ending, as ofttimes before, 
 by the Pope nominating a third party, Reginald 
 AsSER. Archbishop Walter refusing to take part in 
 the consecration it was done by the Bishop of 
 London. He died in less than three years at Avignon, 
 and the Pope consequently claimed the right of ap- 
 pointment, and named John of Stratford, called so 
 from his birthplace, Stratford-on-Avon, whom King 
 Edward had sent on an embassy to the Pope's court 
 at Avignon, and who persuaded the Pope to give him 
 the see, which fell vacant during his visit.^ He was 
 much harassed by Edward H., who was angry that 
 a nominee of his own was not appointed, and he was 
 even obliged to go into hiding. But, afterwards, 
 the ill-fated king showed much trust in him. When 
 Edward's condition became desperate, J'ishop Strat- 
 ford was one of the persons deputed to ask him to 
 resign. After his murder, Mortimer in turn hunted 
 the bishop gready, but on the accession of Edward HI. 
 he received many marks of honour, and in 1333 he 
 was translated to the primacy. His successor at 
 Winchester was Adam Orlton, translated from Wor- 
 
 ' lie founded a chantry afterwards at Stratford, which was 
 suppressed by Edward IV. and given to the Earl of Warwictc,
 
 I20 WINCHESTER. 
 
 cester, and though, hke so many that we have been 
 seeing in succession, he was a man of no mark, his 
 history has one remarkable point. As Bishop of 
 Hereford he had been a strong opponent of the 
 king, and the king having gained a temporary advan- 
 tage brouo-ht him to trial before the secular court for 
 high treason. The bishop pleaded clerical immunity, 
 and claimed to be tried by an ecclesiastical court only. 
 But, though the whole hierarchy was on his side, and 
 " the Archbishops of Canterbury, York, and Dublin, 
 came into court, with their crosses erect, and carried 
 off the bishop without giving him time to answer the 
 indictment," he was tried in his absence, deposed 
 from his office, and deprived of his temporalities. 
 Such a proceeding was unprecedented ; no English 
 bishop had ever before been tried by a temporal 
 court. It was another assertion of the principle, so 
 warmly insisted on by Edward I., that Churchmen as 
 landholders, and therefore claiming State protection, 
 must be made subject to the law. In this case, indeed, 
 thebishopwas restored when the barons became victors, 
 but the precedent was not forgotten. When the war 
 broke out between Edward and Isabella, Orlton joined 
 the queen's adherents, and; preaching before her at 
 Oxford, took for his text 2 Kings, iv. 19, " doleo 
 caput," in which he argued that a distempered head 
 should be removed. 1 For such ardent partisanship he 
 
 ' A worse charge than this piece of vile taste which is some- 
 times brought against him seems to be untrue. He has been 
 accused of sending to the wretched Edward's keepers at Berke- 
 ley Castle the following ambiguous advice, "Edwardum occidere 
 nolite timere bonum est" ; where everything depends on whether
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. 121 
 
 was elevated, by the queen's influence, to Worcester in 
 1327, and now, as we see, he is removed to Winchester, 
 thereby giving occasion for this sarcastic epigram : — 
 
 Thomam [patron saint of Hereford] despexit ; Wulstanum non 
 
 bene rexit : 
 Swithunum maluit. Cur? Quia plus valuit. 
 
 Great opposition was made to the appointment ; 
 Orlton's clever and successful apology still exists.^ 
 He was blind for some years before his death. The 
 monks were anxious to have for his successor John 
 Devenish, the son of the good founder of St. John's 
 House, but Edward IH. was bent on having his 
 treasurer, William of Edyngdon, Master of St. Cross, 
 which he had been greatly improving, and Rector of 
 Cheriton, where he had been partially rebuilding the 
 church. Accordingly, he was consecrated; Devenish, 
 by way of compensation, being made Abbot of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 The establishment of the Order of the Garter, in 
 1346, is a reminder of the gorgeous chivalry which 
 rose to its height at this epoch. A token of the 
 king's regard for the newly made bishop was given 
 in making him the Chancellor of the new Order. It 
 was to pass and has passed to his successor in the see 
 of Winchester ever since. 
 
 But at this moment the minds of men were forced, 
 whether they would or no, to think of something 
 more than military glory or gorgeous display. The 
 
 the comma shall follow "nolite" or "timere." The story is 
 told as authentic in Murray's "Cathedrals, — Hereford, "p. 134, 
 But Milner gives good reasons for disbelieving it. 
 
 ' Thysdeni X. Scriptores, "Apologia Adi. de Orlton."
 
 122 WINCHESTER. 
 
 terrible Black Death, starting from China, arrived in 
 Europe and in 1348 entered England. More than 
 half, some say nine-tenths, of the population of 
 England died. Cattle strayed about without owners ; 
 but labour became dear for want of men. South- 
 ampton, where it began in England, was nearly 
 depopulated. Ten years customs were remitted to 
 enable the townsfolk to recover their means of living, 
 Winchester too had only 2,000 inhabitants thirty 
 years later. At Wyke nearly the whole population 
 died. But the saviours of Southampton at this 
 crisis were the Preaching Friars. They drained and 
 purified the town, and there are engineering works of 
 theirs existing still. The Merchant Guild, a religious 
 fraternity as well as a trading company, gave shape to 
 the municipal organisation. But all through the 
 century it was uphill work in this town. A French 
 fleet had burned Portsmouth, another had pillaged 
 Southampton and massacred the inhabitants. But 
 in 1363 Edward's removal of the woolstaple to Calais 
 gave a deadly blow to the Hampshire trade. The 
 derangement of trade caused by the Black Death 
 was probably the cause of Bishop Edyngdon's altera- 
 tions in the coinage, for it will be remembered he was 
 the king's treasurer. He coined certain pieces, groats 
 and half groats, of less weight than before. No 
 doubt the depreciation of specie was for the moment 
 a benefit to the hard-pressed government, but this 
 tampering with the coinage was sure in the long run 
 to do mischief. 
 
 On the death of Islip, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 Edyngdon was offered the Primacy. He declined it,
 
 THE DAYS OF THE EARLY PLANTAGENETS. I 23 
 
 " some say on account of his humility, others of his 
 advanced age, whilst again others set it down to 
 avarice, putting into his mouth the expression that 
 though Canterbury is the highest rack, Winchester has 
 the deepest manger.''' Certainly the bishop seems 
 little open to the charge of greed, for, after his public 
 works, he spent his whole income among the poor. 
 His alleged saying, however, passed into a proverb 
 which held its ground into the present century. 
 
 The public works wliich we have referred to were 
 of considerable importance. He founded a college 
 of secular canons at his native place, Edington, in 
 Wilts ; but the Black Prince persuaded him to change 
 it into a convent of a certain order of hermits called 
 Bonhommes. Its revenue at the suppression amounted 
 to p{^442. 9s. yd. But the work of his that remains 
 to this day is that which he did for the restoration of 
 his cathedral. We have seen how Bishop Godfrey 
 de Lucy had renovated Walkelin's choir. But the 
 nave was now becoming ruinous, and to this Edyngdon 
 turned his attention. He began at the west end, 
 the west front is his work, and thence on each 
 side he proceeded eastwards encasing Walkelin's 
 north and south walls with new work. l]ut he had 
 not proceeded far when he died (October 8, 1366), 
 leaving money in his will for the comi)letion.' He 
 was buried in his cathedral, where his chantry, tomb 
 with recumbent figure, and somewhat canine Latin 
 epitaph, are still to be seen. 
 
 ' . ... ad perfectionem navis Ecclesia; Cathedralis Winton 
 a se inchoatre et ad subsidium domus sanctcc Catharinje de 
 Edyngdon a se fundatre.
 
 124 WINCHESTER. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. 
 
 We have come at last to a prelate who was a mighty 
 contrast to the very inferior men who, with hardly an 
 exception, had filled this great see for nearly two 
 hundred years. The public works and noble founda- 
 tions of William of Wykeham have lasted until now, 
 and will go on doing good, by the blessing of God, 
 for ages to come. He was the greatest of the 
 bishops of Winchester, and his memory is cherished 
 in the city and diocese with religious veneration. 
 He was born at Wickhani, a village between Bishop's 
 Waltham and Fareham, in 1324,1 of parents obscure, 
 indeed, but probably somewhat above peasants, their 
 names John and Sibyl Longe.^ He does not seem to 
 have been sent to the University, but he fell under 
 the favourable notice of Nicholas Uvedale, lord of 
 the manor of Wickham and governor of Winchester 
 Castle, a great man of his day, who sent him to a 
 school at Winchester on the site of the present 
 college, and here he showed a special aptitude not 
 
 ' The same year as Wycliffe, and four years before Chaucer. 
 
 - His arms are two chevrons between three roses ; on which 
 Glover, Somerset herald, writing to Lord Burghley in 1572, 
 says, "they are usual arms of Carpenters" but thinks that 
 Wykeham may not have inherited them, but assumed Ihem in 
 memory of his great works of building.
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. I 25 
 
 only for mathematics and canon law but also for 
 engineering and architecture. He was devout as a 
 child and used to resort constantly to a particular 
 chapel of the blessed Virgin in the cathedral to pray. 
 On his leaving school Uvedale first took him as his 
 secretary, and afterwards introduced him to Bishop 
 Edyngdon, and he to King Edward III. That king 
 in 1356 made him surveyor of his works at his 
 castle and park of Windsor. Some of the details of 
 his patent of office are very curious. He had powers 
 to hire all kinds of artificers, and to provide stone, 
 timber, and carriages. He had is. a day while he 
 stayed at ^Vindsor, 2s. when he went elsewhere, and 
 3s. a week for his clerk. By his advice the king 
 pulled down the greater part of the castle of Windsor, 
 and under Wykeham's direction it was rebuilt in the 
 magnificent form in which it now appears. A yet 
 greater proof of his skill and good judgment was the 
 building of Queenborough Castle in Kent, the low 
 and marshy ground presenting serious obstacles, which 
 he overcame. And thus he grew daily in his royal 
 master's favour, who, on his taking orders, gave him so 
 many preferments! that they amounted in value tO;^8 70. 
 Many were given when he took minor orders only, 
 for he received the tonsure in 1357, and was ordained 
 priest in 1362. On Edyngdon's death, on the king's 
 earnest recommendation, the monks of St. Swithun 
 unanimously elected him bishop. "A dispute im- 
 mediately ensued between the king and the Pope, the 
 latter asserting his right to " Provision," and a delay 
 
 ' The catalogue occupies two pages in Lowth's " Life."
 
 126 WINCHESTER. ^ 
 
 of a full year in the consecration was the consequence. 
 The dispute was settled by a compromise, for the 
 king was not only very anxious to have Wykeham 
 bishop but he dared not add the Pope to the number 
 of his. foes. His meanness and acts of dishonesty 
 and oppression had made him hated abroad as well 
 as at home, and the Roman see might be made too 
 useful to allow him to lose its good will. The Pope, 
 too, who was leading anything but a comfortable life 
 under French thraldom, was glad to keep on friendly 
 terms with the king. The terms of the compromise, 
 as shown in the Pope's bull of consecration, are certainly 
 rather ludicrous. He states that Wykeham is bishop 
 "by provision" but also calls him "bishop-elect,'' 
 thus respecting his own rights, while yielding the 
 point. Wykeham had already held the Privy Seal, 
 he was now made Chancellor,^ but only held the office 
 between three and four years. An angry feeling 
 had grown up in the baronage against the clergy. 
 They found themselves impoverished with the war, 
 while they had won glory for themselves at Crecy and 
 Poictiers, and they saw with bitterness the clergy rich 
 and at ease round the council board. And the 
 clergy had no confidence in themselves, the prelates 
 were rich, the rank and file wretchedly poor," Wycliffe 
 was shaking the very foundations of the church by 
 
 1 It is noticeable that the first Parliament after his appoint- 
 ment was opened not by Wykeham but by Archbishop Lang- 
 liam, the speakership of the lords not being as yet appropriated 
 by custom to the Chancellor. However, he opened the Par- 
 liament of 1 37 1. 
 
 == Chaucer's prologue, "The Parson."
 
 WJLLIAM OF WVKEHAM. 1 27 
 
 his tracts and his preaching, and the hatred between 
 the secular clerg}- and the preaching friars was intense. 
 Then the clergy shared in the contempt which was 
 felt for the court of Avignon, and their moral 
 authority seemed passing away. The parliament of 
 1370-71 petitioned the king that he would choose his 
 principal officers in court and household from secular 
 men and not clerics. The king declined to be bound, 
 but agreed for the occa-sion, and Wykeham, apparently 
 with much pleasure, gave up the seal to Sir Robert 
 Thorj). That he personally was not in disfavour with 
 the nation appears from the following circumstance. 
 In 1373 the king had sunk into dotage, worn out by 
 his profligacy ; the Black Prince was slowly dying ; and 
 the Duke of Clarence brought back from France a 
 defeated and ruined army. The government of 
 England had fallen into the hands of John of Gaunt, 
 who peremptorily demanded fresh subsidies. The 
 commons in reply demanded — it is the first instance 
 of such a thing — a conference with the lords, after 
 which they granted the money, but added a provision 
 that it was to be spent only on the war. One of the 
 seven lords named by them for the conference was 
 AVykeham, whose prudence they had marked in a 
 council which had been held the year before to 
 examine the finances of the country. 
 
 Meanwhile Wykeham was active in his see. He 
 found the episcopal residences in ruinous condition, i 
 
 ' He received for dilapidations from his predecessors' execu- 
 tors, " 127 draufjht horses, 1,556 head of black cattle, 8,653 
 sheep, 3,521 lambs, corn and other goods worth £1,662 and 
 700 marks. " 
 
 K
 
 128 WINCHESTER. 
 
 and set about the restorations in the most business- 
 like manner, expending 20,000 marks, and getting 
 good work for the money. Then he visited his whole 
 diocese, not only the secular clergy through the several 
 deaneries, but also all the religious houses, and next 
 year he appointed commissioners with power to 
 reform the abuses which he had observed. After 
 three such visitations, so as to make himself master of 
 all the facts, he issued injunctions to each house 
 suited to their several exigencies. His own daily life 
 was characterised by religious fervour and self-denial. 
 He visited the rich, relieved the wants of the poor, 
 solved intricate cases of conscience, and preached 
 indefatigably. He found out with much labour a 
 whole mass of crying abuses at St. Cross, and when 
 he had got rid of these he made his friend John de 
 Campeden, Rector of Cheriton, the master. He also 
 displayed his wondrous taste for architecture by 
 repairing the bishop's palaces, Wolvesey, Farnham, 
 Southwark, Waltham, and the manor houses of 
 Harwell, Bishop's Sutton, Highclere, Esher, Taunton, 
 and Wargrave. 
 
 For nine years such was his life, but at the end of 
 that time trouble came upon him. The Black Prince 
 died in June, 1376, and John of Gaunt was aiming 
 to supplant his son Richard on the throne. He had 
 bribed and intrigued, and now endeavoured to win 
 the commons by offering to confiscate the church 
 revenues ; but the offer only disgusted them. They 
 foresaw that the impoverishment and ruin of a whole 
 estate of the realm would do no good to them, and 
 would do irretrievable harm to the nation, and they
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. 129 
 
 joined the prelates with Wykeham at their head, and 
 presented a petition of grievances, in which they 
 denounced the war and the oppressive taxation, and 
 demanded an account of the expenditure. And they 
 brought young Richard into Parliament and formally 
 acknowledged his right to succeed ; and they fur- 
 ther procured the nomination of nine lords, with 
 Wykeham and two other bishops among them, as 
 permanent members of the royal council. This 
 is what is known as "the Good Parliament" of 
 1376. 
 
 But no sooner was it dismissed than Gaunt haughtily 
 annulled all its proceedings, and refused to allow them 
 to be enrolled among the statutes ; dismissed the new 
 lords from the council ; and brought charges against 
 Wykeham, on the evidence of persons whose names 
 are unknown, of having embezzled the king's revenues 
 for eight years, amounting to ;^i, 109,600 sterling; 
 of having fined some of the king's best soldiers, and 
 so disaffected the army ; of having released French 
 hostages for bribes ; and some five or six other 
 charges. On the strength of all of which the sheriffs 
 of the counties concerned were ordered to seize into 
 the king's hands all the temporalities of the bishoi). 
 The hearing of the bishop's defence was postponed 
 to an uncertain day at the king's pleasure, and the 
 day was never named. Meanwhile, he was forbidden 
 in the king's name to come within twenty miles of 
 court. He left Southwark, therefore, and went to 
 Merton, and afterwards to Wavcrlcy Abbey. A proof 
 of Gaunt's bitter spite was seen when, a general 
 amnesty of all crimes being granted on the occasion 
 
 K 2
 
 1 30 WINCHESTER. 
 
 of the king completing the fiftieth year of his reign, 
 Wykeham was specially exempted. 
 
 He was summoned in due course to Convocation by 
 the archbishop's mandate. As soon as it was opened, 
 the king's message was read, stating the necessity of 
 his affairs and demanding a suitable subsidy. Here- 
 upon the Bishop of London (Courtenay) rose, and in 
 strong terms set forth the wrongs done both to him- 
 self and his brother of Winchester, and besought the 
 house to grant no money till satisfaction was made. 
 The archbishop, afraid of offending the duke, would 
 fain have postponed the matter, but the whole house 
 took the matter up and refused any subsidy, and 
 maintained their position so firmly that the mandate 
 forbidding him to appear in London was revoked ; 
 he returned to Convocation and was received with 
 all possible marks of respect. The temporalities 
 were not restored, because Gaunt had given them to 
 the young Prince Richard by way of compensation 
 for the wrong he had tried to do him, but they were 
 restored six months later on Wykeham's engaging to 
 fit out three ships of war, each with fifty men-at-arms 
 and fifty archers. A week later Edward IIL died. 
 
 The bishop, finding himself again at peace, at once 
 set himself to a work which he had been contempla- 
 ting before his troubles began, and which now he saw 
 fresh hopes of carrying out. He saw how the number 
 of the clergy had been of late reduced by repeated 
 pestilence and famine,^ and how the religious in- 
 struction of the people had fallen off in consequence, 
 
 » The chroniclers give a description of a frightful famine in 1353.
 
 WILLIAM OF WVKEHAM. I3I 
 
 and he determined, after devout invocation of the 
 Divine assistance, to remedy this by helping poor 
 scholars in their clerical education, and establishing 
 two colleges of students for the increase of God's 
 worship, for the propagating of the Christian faith, 
 and for the improvement of the liberal arts and 
 sciences. He had planned this soon after coming to 
 the see, and had bought the land in Oxford. In 
 Winchester he agreed with one Richard Herton that 
 for ten years he should diligently instruct in gram- 
 matical learning so many poor scholars as the bishop 
 should send him, and the bishop agreed to provide 
 him with a good assistant. It was, in fact, a mark 
 of Wykeham's beneficence that he did not delay his 
 good deeds till the time of his death, when he could 
 keep his money no longer, nor leave to the care of 
 others what he felt he could do better himself. The 
 Duke of Lancaster's persecution threw him back, but 
 now he was ready at once to begin afresh. His plan 
 was already complete in his own mind. It was no 
 less than to provide for the perpetual maintenance 
 and instruction of 200 scholars, to afford them a 
 liberal support, and to lead them through a perfect 
 course of education — from the first elements of know- 
 ledge through the whole circle of the sciences. Two 
 establishments, one subordinate to the other, were to 
 compass all this. It was a plan as original as it was 
 noble, and he began to deal with Oxford as he had 
 done with Winchester ; in fact, he had made some 
 start before his deprivation ; he would not wait 
 until his buildings were finished, but gathered 
 his students, found a governor for them, provided
 
 132 WINCHESTER. 
 
 their lodgings, and laid down their code of manage- 
 ment. The king's patent giving him leave to 
 build is dated June 30, 1379. He published his 
 charter of foundation the November following, in 
 which it is called Seinte Marie College of Wyncestre 
 in Oxenford. But it was popularly called " New 
 College," and the popular name has been adopted, 
 and remains. The building was finished in six years, 
 and was opened with much solemnity April 14, 1386. 
 
 In the charter of St. Mary's Winton, bearing date 
 October 20, 1382, Thomas Cranley is nominated as 
 the first warden. The first stone was laid March 26, 
 1387, and it was opened with great ceremony 
 March 28, 1393, twenty years after the first founda- 
 tion. It was opened at once with its full comple- 
 ment of seventy scholars, and continued all along to 
 furnish members to New College. At first it was 
 ruled by a master and under-master, then it was com- 
 mitted to a warden. The first nomination of fellows 
 was made by the founder in 1394. 
 
 Thus was a Bishop of Winchester the founder and 
 establisher of the magnificent system of the great 
 public schools of England. We have seen how one 
 led the way in the great Cistercian movement, how 
 another started the Preacher Friars. No fewer than 
 three stately colleges of Oxford attest the piety and 
 greatness of three prelates of this see, and the 
 first endowed college at Oxford was the work of 
 a native of this diocese (see Appendix C, under 
 " Basingstoke.") The most ancient of all the existing 
 foundation schools in England is also the most 
 beautiful to look upon, standing on the south side of
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. 133 
 
 the city, without the walls, between two branches of 
 the Itchen which flow through the cathedral precincts. 
 It is thus secluded from all the din of the city, and 
 to the beholder from any of the hills which stand 
 about Winchester, its proud isolation, and, at the same 
 time, its conscious pride of lying near the cathedral 
 and giving and taking additional glory thereby, seem 
 to assert themselves. The open- meadows on the 
 south stretch down to St. Cross and beautiful Twyford. 
 Yet, though so goodly to look upon, there is nowhere 
 anything like useless ornamentation. Indeed, it is 
 a characteristic of Wykeham's work everywhere that 
 all his decoration was made to serve some useful 
 purpose.^ In the present case it was needful to make 
 his foundation safe from attacks. It was outside the 
 city walls, its treasure-chest would be ofttimes filled 
 with money and with plate and jewels for the altar. 
 And not only from robbers, but from unruly students 
 there was possible danger. The east was secured 
 by the brook. On the north he drew a long wall of 
 300 feet ; to the west was the back of the stables 
 and another long wall which turned at the south to 
 the brook again. The northern wall, facing the king's 
 highway (which had the conventual grounds of St. 
 Swithun's Priory on the opposite side) had one en- 
 trance only, a gateway which led into a large fore- 
 court. Round this were brew-house and bake-house, 
 malt and flour- rooms, slaughter-house, stables ; for 
 the ancient monastic economy provided for all articles 
 of use and consumption within its own walls. Oppo- 
 
 ' See an excellent paper on Wykeham's architecture by 
 Mr. Cockerel!, in the Archaological Transactions, 1845.
 
 134 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 site the first gateway was another, which led into a 
 quadrangle, 120 feet by no feet, around which the 
 college buildings were grouped. Between these 
 buildings and the river were gardens. The school 
 buildings present a marked characteristic of Wyke- 
 ham's work. The outer walls are bare of ornament, 
 because they were for defence ; but the school 
 buildings form a beautiful and dignified feature in 
 the view, especially from the Giles Hill side. At 
 the south-east portion of the quadrangle is the 
 chapel, adjoining which is the muniment tower ; 
 west of this was the school, and refectory above 
 it, and again west of this, forming the south-west 
 corner, the cellar, the buttery, the bursar}', audit-room, 
 library rose one above the other, and reached the 
 entire height of the chapel. Thus all the dignified 
 offices of the college formed one imposing line of 
 some 200 feet long, convenient as regards access, 
 effective to look upon, and economical in point both 
 of space and cost. Over the inner gateway was the 
 Warden's house, thus commanding a view of both 
 cjuadrangle and forecourt, and he had a private way 
 and bridge on the east side, so that he could go out 
 for a walk without the scholars knowing that they 
 were not in his sight. 
 
 Twenty-six years after Wykeham's death his 
 steward, John Fromond, completed the cloisters 
 south of Wykeham's buildings. They were, perhaps, 
 part of the founder's original intention, and were in- 
 tended for the retired walk of the studious in wet 
 weather, for lectures, for processions, and for memo- 
 rials of the dead. Subsequent alterations will be
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. I3S 
 
 mentioned hereafter ; but it may be convenient to 
 notice here, though its date is of the sixteenth century, 
 the famous picture of the "Trusty Servant," so well 
 known to all visitors to Winchester. It is in the west 
 side of the inner quadrangle, painted on a board, and 
 represents him in a closely-buttoned blue coat and 
 bands, with a pig's head, an ass's ears, a deer's feet. 
 His mouth is padlocked ; his right hand held up 
 open ; his left hand has a broom, dust-pan, labour- 
 fork, and shovel. A belt round his waist carries a 
 sword, and on his left arm is his buckler. By his 
 side is the founder's arms, with his famous motto 
 beneath, " Manners makyth man." Underneath this 
 curious figure are the following inscriptions : — 
 
 Effigiem servi si vis spectare probati, 
 
 Quisquis es, hcec oculos pascet imago luos. 
 Porcinutn os quocunque cibo jejunia sedat, 
 
 Cervus habet celeres ire, rediie, pedes. 
 Leeva docet multum tot rebus onusta laborem, 
 
 Vestis munditiem, dextera aperta fidem. 
 Dat patientem asinus dominis jurgantibus aurem ; 
 
 Hcec xera consilium, ne fluat, cacta premit. 
 Accinctus gladio, clypeo munitus, et inde 
 
 Vel se vel dominum quo tueatur habet. 
 
 A trusty servant's portrait w ould you see, 
 
 This emblematic figure well survey. 
 The porker's snout not nice in diet shows ; 
 
 The padlock shut, no secret he'll disclose ; 
 Patient, the ass his master's rage will hear ; 
 
 Swiftness in errand the stag's feet declare ; 
 Loaden, his left hand apt to labour saith ; 
 
 The vest, his neatness; open hand, his faith. 
 Girt with his sword, his shield upon his arm. 
 
 Himself and master, he'll protect from harm.
 
 136 WINCHESTER. 
 
 These verses appear to have been written by Chris- 
 topher Johnson, who was head-master, 15 60-1 5 71. 
 Wykeham's well-known motto will be understood by 
 our remembering that " manners meant not the out- 
 ward actions of a man, but his etJios, his innermost 
 life. Let the man's outward circumstances be what 
 they may, himself and not his accidents, make the 
 man, — 'Virtue alone is true nobility.'" 
 
 The government of the college was carried on in 
 entire conformity with the founder's statutes, except 
 so far as the Reformation brought changes, until the 
 year 1857 ; but the history of this great institution, its 
 splendid trophies in the names of illustrious men 
 who have been educated there, and present scheme 
 of government, hardly belong to diocesan history. 
 
 It is a proof of the great influence which he held, 
 that he was called on in many cases to arbitrate in 
 serious disputes. Thus, in a quarrel which arose at 
 Canterbury in consequence of Archbishop Sudbury 
 claiming authority over St. Augustine's, and coming 
 there in his pontificals and with his cross carried before 
 him, which claim the abbot firmly resisted, Wykeham 
 was appointed by the Pope to judge the matter. 
 This, however, was ended by the murder of the 
 archbishop in Wat Tyler's rebellion. In 1382, King 
 Richard sent Wykeham with six other commis- 
 sioners to settle a somewhat similar dispute between 
 the Priory of St. Frideswyth and the University 
 of Oxford, when he decided for the Priory. Again, 
 he was appointed to mediate between the fellows of 
 Oriel when they had quarrelled over the election of 
 provost, and he persuaded them to come to terms.
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. 137 
 
 His renovation of Winchester Cathedral was the 
 last great work of his life. Architecturally, it is 
 second to none of his work. It will be remembered 
 that Bishop Edyngdon began the restoration of the 
 nave. This work Wykeham now took up. Professor 
 Willis, whose masterly work the reader should 
 have with him in walking through the glorious 
 church, points out that Wykeham pursued a different 
 course from his predecessor, and thereby produced 
 '•' one of the most curious instances of transformation 
 from one style of architecture to another that has 
 been preserved to us." It will be remembered that 
 the nave, as Edyngdon found it, was Walkelyn's 
 Avork, it was remarkable for having the nave, triforium, 
 and clerestory, all of equal height. It is so in his 
 transepts, as they still exist. Now, Edyngdon had 
 begun his work at. the west end by pulling down 
 ■\Valkelin's building. Wykeham, instead of this, 
 transformed it from Norman to Perpendicular b)- 
 leaving the Norman piers and placing new mouldings 
 upon them. Mr. Willis elaborately shows how the 
 Norman work may be observed as Walkelin wrought 
 it, behind ^Vykeham's fresh shafts.^ But whereas 
 at first Wykeham contented himself with cutting per- 
 pendicular mouldings upon the edge of the undis- 
 turbed Norman stones, he afterwards changed his 
 plan and entirely encased the Norman piers with 
 new work. This will be seen by the careful student 
 of architecture who compares the seven piers of the 
 
 ' This is very carefully and clearly exhibited by the engraving 
 at p. 71, copied at p. 10 of Murray's "Handbook of Win- 
 chester Cathedral."
 
 138 WINCHESTER. 
 
 nave on the south side, beginning at the west, with 
 the other four on that side, or with any of those on 
 the north. 
 
 The deposition of Richard II. in 1399 was fol- 
 lowed by the elevation of Henry IV., the son of 
 Wykeham's inveterate enemy, John of Gaunt, to the 
 throne. But Wykeham had now arrived at an age 
 when he had little to fear, and little inclination to 
 oppose. He withdrew himself from Parliament, 
 nothing loth, and confined himself entirely to the 
 work of his diocese, and to preparation for his end. 
 liut he was now revered more than any man in the 
 kingdom, and probably it was with a view of gaining 
 his friendship that the king, having contracted a 
 marriage with Joan of Burgundy, met her at Win- 
 chester, and had his magnificent nuptials celebrated 
 in the cathedral. For the first two years of 
 Henry IV. 's reign, Wykeham was continually moving 
 about from one part of his diocese to another. 
 In 1 40 1 he was obliged to procure another bishop 
 to ordain for him, though he was i)resent. He 
 had, ten years before, provided himself with a dis- 
 pensation from the Pope enabling him to take to 
 himself one or more coadjutors, without advice 
 or consent of the archbishop or of the convent 
 of Winchester, and they were to be removed or 
 changed at his will. But he did not avail himself ot 
 it until January 4, 1403, when he ordered it to be 
 publicly read, after which he nominated Nicholas 
 Wykeham and John Elmer as his coadjutors. His 
 will was signed July 4, 1403, and, certainly, no 
 better proof could be given of the strength of his
 
 WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. 1 39 
 
 faculties than this document furnished. It is clear 
 and far-seeing, and allots the sum that he holds to he 
 necessary for the finishing the cathedral. And 
 whereas in a few cases he left legacies, and then, 
 according to his old habit, sought to do good during 
 his lifetime rather than after his death by paying 
 these legacies himself, he afterwards made a codicil 
 acquitting his executors in respect of these. He had 
 always been noticed to be deeply earnest in his com- 
 memoration of the dead, and this part of the public 
 worshij) would move him to tears. The same feeling 
 shows itself in his will. He had already founded a 
 chantry of five priests at Southwick, to pray for the 
 souls of his parents, and had paid ;^2oo to the 
 chapter of Windsor for the yielding of 20 marks a 
 year, to pray for the soul of Edward IH. and the rest 
 of his benefactors. He founded his own chantry in 
 the cathedral, fixing the place himself as being that 
 which he had loved to pray in when a child. He left 
 ^200 to the poor in certain prisons, and remitted to 
 the king a debt of ;^5oo. All the religious houses in 
 his diocese receive legacies, and his heir, Sir Thomas 
 Wykeham, has 600 marks a year. 
 
 Bishop Lowth thus sums up the account of his 
 good deeds : — " From the time of his being made 
 Bishop of Winchester he abundantly provided for a 
 certain number of poor, twenty-four, at the least, L'\ery 
 day ; not only feeding them, but also distributing 
 money among them to sujjply their necessities of every 
 kind. He continually employed his friends, and 
 those that attended upon him, to seek out tlic ijro- 
 perest objects of his charity ; to search after those
 
 140 WINCHESTER. 
 
 whose modesty would not yield to their distresses^ 
 nor suffer them to apply for relief; to go to the 
 houses of the sick and needy, and to inform them- 
 selves particularly of their several calamities, and his 
 beneficence administered largely to all their wants. 
 He supported the infirm, he relieved the distressed, 
 he fed the hungry, and he clothed the naked. To 
 the poor friars of the orders subsisting on charity he 
 was always very liberal. His hospitality was large, 
 constant, and universal ; his house was open to all, 
 and frequented by the rich and great in proportion as 
 it was crowded by the poor and indigent. He was 
 ever attentive and compassionate to such as were 
 imprisoned for debt ; he inquired into their circum- 
 stances, compounded with their creditors, and pro- 
 cured their release. In this article of charity he 
 expended 3,000 marks. The roads between London 
 and Winchester, and in many other places, when 
 they were very bad, and almost impassable, he repaired 
 and amended, making causeways and building bridges 
 at a vast expense. He repaired a great number of 
 churches of his diocese which were gone to decay ; 
 and moreover furnished them, not only in a decent 
 but even in a splendid manner, with books, vest- 
 ments, chalices, and other ornaments. In this way 
 he bestowed 113 chalices, and 100 pairs of vestments ; 
 so that the articles of this kind, few in comparison, 
 which we find in his will, were only intended by' way 
 of supplement to what he had done in his lifetmie ; 
 that those churches of his patronage, which he had 
 not had occasion to consider before as objects of 
 his liberality, might not, however, seem to be wholly
 
 WILLIAM OF WVKEHA.M. I4I 
 
 neglected by him.i Besides all this, he purchased 
 estates to the value of 200 marks a year in addition 
 to the demesne lands of the Bishop of Winchester, 
 that he might leave these memorials of his munifi- 
 cence of every kind." 
 
 Though too infirm to walk he was able to receive 
 people till four days before his death, which took 
 place at Bishop's Waltham "on Saturday, September 
 27, about eight o'clock in the morning, in the year 
 1404." He had reached his 80th year. His body 
 was carried in solemn procession to ^Vinchester and 
 buried at the foot of the altar where as a child he 
 had loved to pray, and his beautiful chantry and 
 tomb are preserved from age to age by the pious 
 care of his sons, the Wykehamists. 
 
 ' The churches to which he thus left benefactions by will were 
 Witney, Farnham, Cheriton, llavant, and Ijurghclere (to all 
 which he bequeathed a full set of altar vestments for priest, 
 deacon, and sub-deacon, together with a cope and chalice), and 
 Fawley, Crawley, Alverstoke, Bishop's ^Yaltham, and Droxford, 
 which received a cope and a chalice each.
 
 742 WINCHESTER. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CARDINAL BEAUFORT. 
 
 When John of Gaunt's wife, Blanche, died in 1369, 
 he committed his children to the care of Katharine 
 the young widow of Sir Hugh Swynford. He soon 
 after married Constance, the daughter of the king of 
 Castile, but all the while was keeping Katharine as his 
 mistress, and she bore him four children. Constance 
 dying in 1394, he made Katharine a tardy recompense 
 by marrying her, and in 1397 he procured a papal bull 
 legitimatizing her children. They were named after 
 Beaufort Castle in France, Avhere they were born. 
 The first, John, became Earl of Somerset, the second, 
 Henry, as soon as he was legitimatized, was made 
 Bishop of Lincoln (1398). When his half-brother 
 and namesake Henry became king, Bishop Beaufort's 
 hopes naturally rose. He supplanted Arundel as 
 ehancellor in 1403, and next year, on Wykeham's 
 death, was made Bishop of Winchester, being yet not 
 thirty years of age. 
 
 The jealousy between him and Arundel was 
 openly shown when the archbishoj), who in 1407 
 resumed the Great Seal, caused the patent of the 
 Beaufort legitimatization to be renewed, but inserted 
 in it a iieic clause, excluding them from the royal
 
 CARDINAL BEAUFORT. J43 
 
 dignity. An important addition plainly showing how 
 the land lay between the two prelates. From that 
 time the Beauforts were on the side of the Prince of 
 \\'ales, who all through the reign had led a party 
 against his father. Shakespeare implies that Beaufort 
 encouraged Prince Hal in his youthful excesses. 
 That he was guilty of such there is clear evidence. 
 Beaufort has had to suffer the terrible fate of being 
 set up before men in Shakespeare's everlasting pages, 
 as a villain. " He is consigned," says Dean MiJman, 
 " to everlasting torment, by a decree, as far as the 
 estimation of mankind, more powerful than papal. 
 His death of despair, described by Shakespeare, 
 painted by Reynolds, is indelibly imprinted on the 
 mind of man." The Bishop of Chester has shown that 
 there is good reason to share in Milman's dissent from 
 Shakespeare's verdict, but the early years of Beaufort 
 were certainly what the poet calls them, " lascivious 
 and wanton." He had a daughter by Archbishop 
 Arundel's sister, who married Sir Edward Stradling, 
 of Glamorganshire. Through the reign of Henry IV. 
 Beaufort was on the Prince's side, always a foe 
 to Archbishop Arundel, and a supporter of the 
 Commons House of Parliament in its opposition to 
 his persecution of the Lollards. 
 
 When, on March 20, 1413, Henry V. became king, 
 Beaufort once more became chief minister. The 
 beginning of his ministry brought him into union for 
 once with Arundel. Sir John Oldcastle was tried for 
 heresy, and Beaufort, as one of his judges, had no 
 choice but to join in his condemnation. But it must 
 have been most distasteful to him, not only because 
 
 L
 
 144 WINCHESTER. 
 
 he disliked the statute, but because Oldcastle was a 
 friend and a most useful servant of the king. His 
 escape from the Tower, we may hazard the belief, 
 was not without Beaufort's connivance. Arundel 
 died, and Chicheley succeeded him, and Shakespeare 
 seems to be right in making the new archbishop urge 
 the French war on the king in order to turn his 
 thoughts from the proposed attacks on the Church. 
 A sop was thrown to the Cerberus of anti-clericalism 
 in 1414 in the seizure of the revenues of the alien 
 priories to the king's use. (See Appendix B.) 
 
 The battle of Agincourt was won on the i6th of 
 October, 141 5 ; the nation was delighted, but money 
 had to be raised to carry the war on. The Bishop 
 of Winchester lent the king, on the security of certain 
 customs at Southampton, a sum equal to ;^i 50,000 
 of present money. He had been bishop for thirteen 
 years and chancellor twice, but this would hardly 
 account for his command of so large a sum. Shake- 
 speare calls him a usurer, and it seems likely. Then 
 he went away as a pilgrim to Palestine, returning by 
 way of Constance where the great council had been 
 sitting since November 5, 141 4. Invested with a 
 quasi-sanctity as having just returned from pilgrimage, 
 he was able to procure the election of a new Pope, 
 and Cardinal Colonna became Pope Martin V., and 
 showed his gratitude for Beaufort's good offices by 
 nominating him cardinal. The King of England 
 was highly offended, and under Chicheley's advice 
 premptorily forbade Beaufort to assume the dignity. 
 But uncle and nephew remained on friendly terms, 
 and when Henry V. started for France in 142 1,
 
 CARDINAL BEAUFORT. 1 45 
 
 Beaufort made him another loan of ^14,000. The 
 bishop, says Bishop Stubbs, " must have acted as 
 a contractor on a large scale," he could not have 
 found the money out of his own resources. 
 
 Henry died, and was succeeded by a child nine 
 months old. An internecine war began between 
 Beaufort and Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, Henry 
 Fifth's youngest brother, who had been left Protector. 
 Humphrey, though a genuine patron of learned men, 
 was an ambitious, selfish, godless man ; the cardinal 
 was ambitious too, but he was more of a statesman 
 than Gloucester, and was far-seeing enough to know 
 that his policy would bring disaster on the country. 
 For two years the struggle between the rivals con- 
 tinued, until Gloucester, in his anger and jealousy, 
 sent the Londoners to attack the bishop's palace at 
 Southwark, and Beaufort, in disgust, withdrew from 
 the council and followed Bedford to France. Three 
 years later the whole fortune of the war was changed 
 by the appearance of Jeanne d'Arc at Orleans. After 
 a short career of victory, by means of which she was 
 able to witness the coronation of Charles VII., she 
 was captured in 1430, and next year was burnt at 
 Rouen, in the presence of the Bishop of Winchester. 
 On December 17, 1431, the Cardinal crowned 
 Henry VI. at Paris as king of France, but it was 
 felt both by him and Bedford that it was an empty 
 and useless show. His old enemy still persecuted 
 him, so did Margaret of Anjou. But a more 
 powerful destroyer of his influence was his old 
 age. He could fight no longer now, and he retired 
 to Winchester to prepare himself for death. So also 
 
 L 2
 
 146 WINCHESTER. 
 
 did the Duke of Gloucester, whose power, what 
 remained of it, was shattered by the conviction of his 
 wife of sorcery. Beaufort was charged, but without 
 the smallest foundation or probability, with having 
 compassed Duke Humphrey's death. A month later 
 than his rival, April 11, 1447, the cardinal died 
 at Wolvesey. 
 
 Thus it will be seen that the history of Cardinal 
 Beaufort is a chapter of the history of England ; 
 for he was a statesman, and " the only Englishman 
 of his day who had any pretensions to be called 
 a politician." Yet his episcopate proper is not 
 altogether a blank. His additions to the hospital of 
 St. Cross made it like a new foundation. He provided 
 for two chaplains, thirty-five poor men, and three 
 nurses under the name of " the almshouse of noble 
 poverty." Its annual revenue amounted to ;;^i88. 
 He built the master's house, and the noble hall and 
 gateway. The collected and pious tone of his will, 
 the last codicil of which is dated but two days before 
 his death, is a sufficient refutation of Shakespeare's 
 representation that he died in blank despair. 
 
 " Lord Cardinal, if thou think'st on heaven's bliss, 
 Hold up thy hand, make signal of thy hope. — 
 He dies, and makes no sign ! " 
 
 In this will he gives directions that he shall be 
 buried in the spot which he has already marked out 
 in the cathedral, that his funeral shall not be cele- 
 brated in too pompous a manner, and that masses 
 shall be said each day by his grave for the souls of 
 his parents, brothers, sister, and John, Duke of
 
 CARDINAL BEAUFORT. I 47 
 
 Bedford. He leaves ;^2 0o to the prior and convent 
 of St. Swithun, and remits a debt of ^356. 13s. 4d. 
 to St. Augustine's at Canterbury ; ^400 are to be 
 given to poor prisoners and 2,000 marks to his poor 
 tenants, to be " distributed by some men of good 
 conscience according to the nomination of his execu- 
 tors, and they are to be paid for their trouble as to 
 the executors shall seem reasonable. To the king 
 he leaves the gold cup out of which his father usually 
 drank and drank his last draught. His daughter, 
 Joanna Stradlyng, receives ^100 and some rich plate ; 
 his servants ^2,000 between them. The rest is to 
 go to poor religious houses, to the marrying of poor 
 maidens, and to succouring the poor and needy. 
 In the first codicil he gives p/!^i,ooo to the convent 
 of Christchurch, Canterbury, of which they are to 
 give ;!^3oo to paying off a debt on their manor of 
 Bekesbourne, the rest is for the fabric of the cathedral, 
 and ^'200 are left to Lincoln Cathedral. 
 
 His burial-place is rightly called by Milner " the 
 most elegant and finished chantry in the kingdom." 
 Inscribed upon it is the touching scroll, " Tribularer 
 si nescirem misericordias tuas." 
 
 During this episcopate Henry VI. several times 
 visited Winchester. His love of literature and his 
 pious and devout habits found ever fresh delight in 
 the college and cathedral. It was here that having 
 come in 1440, glad to escape from the tyranny of 
 the Duke of Gloucester, he commissioned Cardinal 
 Beaufort to release the Duke of Orleans, who 
 had been long a prisoner in England, one of the 
 acts for which (Gloucester so furiously denounced
 
 148 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the cardinal. But Henry's principal object, at this 
 time of his life, in visiting Winchester, was to 
 learn the economy and curriculum of studies esta- 
 blished by Wykeham at St. Mary's College, inas- 
 much as he was now planning his college at Eton, 
 near his palace of ^^'indsor. He founded along with 
 it King's College, Cambridge, as Wykeham had 
 founded New College, Oxford ; and he made William 
 Waynflete, who was head-master of Winchester, his 
 first provost at Eton. He was at Winchester also 
 when Margaret of Anjou landed at Porchester in 
 1445, and met her at the Abbey of Titchfield, where, 
 probably, Beaufort married them. On this occasion 
 the king gave to the college " his best robe but one 
 lined with sable." He came again to visit the cardinal 
 on his deathbed, and again, next year, to the installa- 
 tion of his successor, when he gave handsome gifts to 
 the cathedral and the college. 
 
 In this episcopate the " Fraternity of the Holy 
 Cross " is said to have been established. It set up 
 crosses in many parts of the kingdom. The " Butter 
 Cross," as it is commonly called, in Winchester High 
 Street, is probably one of them. At Westmeon there 
 is an open space surrounded by trees, among them a 
 very fine yew, which is still called "The Cross." 
 It is so called from a cross which stood there, and 
 which was removed by Sir W. Waller's army in 1644.
 
 WINCHESTER. 149 
 
 CHAPTER Xr. 
 
 BISHOP WAYNFLETE. 
 
 The successor of Beaufort at Winchester was William 
 OF Waynflete, the son of a gentleman of that village 
 in Lincolnshire. He was educated at Wykeham's 
 Colleges at Winchester and Oxford, and in 1429 was 
 made head-master of Winchester. Beaufort presented 
 him to the mastership of St. Mary Magdalen's Hos- 
 pital, and, on the foundation of Eton by Henry YL, 
 the king made him head-master, and afterwards pro- 
 vost. This was in 1443; he was inducted by the 
 Earl of Suffolk, and Bekyngton, Bishop of Bath and 
 Wells, as the king's commissaries. On Beaufort's 
 death, the king was urgent on the prior and convent 
 to elect Waynflete. Here is the account of the elec- 
 tion which took place on April 15 th, four days after 
 Beaufort's death :—" After fhe mass ' De Spiritu 
 Sancto ' had been solemnly performed in the churcli 
 of St. Swithun, and a bell tolled according to custom, 
 the prior, the sub-prior, the archdeacon o^Winchester, 
 and that of Surrey by his pro.xy, with thirty-seven 
 brethren, all professed monks and in holy orders 
 except three who were young, met in the chapter- 
 ■house. The word of God was then propounded, and 
 they implored devoutly the divine grace by singing
 
 750 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the hymn ' Veni, Creator Spiritus.' A protestation 
 against the presence or voting of any unqualified 
 person was read by the prior, and the constitution- 
 general ' Quia propter ' by Dr. AVilton. Immediately 
 when this was done, they all, without any debate, on 
 a sudden with one accord (the Holy Ghost, as they 
 firmly believed, inspiring them), directed their suf- 
 frages to Waynflete, and elected him, as it were with 
 one voice and one spirit, for their bishop and pastor ; 
 and, instantly singing 'Te Deum,' and causing the 
 bells to ring merrily, they went in procession to the 
 high altar of the church, where Dr. Wilton, by their 
 order, published the transaction in the vulgar tongue 
 to a numerous congregation of the clergy and people." 
 He was consecrated at Eton on July 13th following, 
 on which occasion the college of Winchester presented 
 him with a horse, which cost ;^6. 13s. 4d. In the 
 following December he held his first ordination at 
 Eton by licence from the Bishop of Lincoln, in whose 
 diocese Eton was. 
 
 Next year Waynflete obtained a royal grant, 
 empowering him to found a hall at Oxford, to be 
 called after St. Mary Magdalen, for the study of 
 divinity and philosoi:)hy, to consist of a president 
 and fifty poor scholars, graduates. The name was 
 probably taken from his first preferment at Winchester. 
 The foundation took place in the presence of the 
 king and the archbishop, August 30, 1448, and the 
 records tell how the king was filled with emotion, and 
 how Waynflete presented the archbishop with the 
 costly cope which was used at the ceremony, and 
 ^100 in money. But the foundation did not long
 
 BISHOP WAYNFLETE. 151 
 
 remain a hall. The land on which it was founded 
 belonged to the Hospital of St. John the Bai)tist. 
 The bishop only bought part of it at first, but soon 
 afterwards, large gifts from friends having come in, he 
 obtained permission to convert the rest of the pro- 
 perty into a college ; in consequence of which the 
 Hospitallers surrendered their entire possessions to 
 the society of Magdalen Hall, that society under- 
 taking to support the existing number for their lives. 
 In this manner was Magdalen College established. 
 
 The loss of our possessions in France led to 
 an important addition to the Winchester Diocese. 
 Up to this time the Channel Islands had been 
 attached to the see of Coutances. It was impossible 
 that they could so remain with any peace after 
 Coutances had passed from English rule, and there- 
 fore Henry VII. obtained a Bull from Pope Alexan- 
 der VL, dated January 20, 1500, separating the 
 islands from that sec, and attaching them to 
 Salisbury. This was afterwards altered to Win- 
 chester. But from some cause, which does not 
 appear, the transfer was never made until 1568, 
 after the Reformed Liturgy had been established in 
 the islands (see hereafter, p. 175). 
 
 In the great struggle between York and Lancaster, 
 Waynflete from first to last was on the side of the 
 House of Lancaster, and it speaks well for the 
 generosity of Edward IV., that, appreciating Wayn- 
 flete's loyalty to the fallen Henry, he in no wise 
 bore hardly upon him. Soon after his accession 
 he visited Winchester, in the course of a western 
 progress, paid particular attention to the venerable
 
 152 WINCHESTER. 
 
 bishop, and gave him money for his newly- 
 founded college. There had been a dispute 
 between the bishop and some of his tenants at East 
 and Westmeon, and it seems that they were mean 
 enough, in putting the case before the king, to hint 
 at Waynflete's antipathy to him. But they missed 
 their mark. The king referred the case to his lawyers, 
 who, after examination, declared that the bishop was 
 entirely in the right. It is yet more remarkable that 
 Edward did not set his countenance against AVaynflete 
 for showing his undiminished partisanship for Henry, 
 when, under the protection of the king-maker, 
 Warwick, he was brought forth from prison and 
 restored to his throne for a brief moment in 147 1. 
 That Waynflete did so is shown by a special pardon 
 being accorded to him at the end of that year. He 
 received many marks of kindness from Edward after 
 this, and was often at court.^ The Winchester people 
 seem steadily to have adhered to the Lancastrian 
 party, for Queen Margaret was marching thither for 
 help, when, hearing how her champion had been 
 routed at the battle of Barnet, she fled to sanctuary 
 at Beaulieu. 
 
 During all these sad years Bishop Waynflete's 
 episcopal duties were performed most zealously. He 
 held ordinations at MJirwell, Southwark, Waltham, 
 Esher, Mottesfont, Romsey, besides in his cathedral. 
 When cares of State took him away he was assisted 
 by his suffragan, William of Sidon, a monk of St. 
 
 ' There is an interesting account in Cliandlei's "Life of 
 Waynflele " of a visit of the king to him at his new college in 
 1481.
 
 BISHOP WAYNFLETE. 1 53 
 
 Augustine's, who had been appointed to the like 
 office by the Archbishop of Canterbury in 1468. The 
 religious houses were carefully visited by the bishop. 
 After a very close examination of the morals and 
 conversation of Hyde Abbey in 147 1, he dismissed 
 the abbot on a pension of ^50 a year. The monks 
 of Selborne gave him much trouble. Wykeham, in 
 1387, had severelyadmonished them, and endeavoured 
 to make them conform to their institution ; but they 
 had neglected his admonitions, and Waynflete, in 
 1462, found their numbers reduced and their pre- 
 mises ruinous, and he sequestered their revenues to 
 repair the priory and its appurtenances. But it was 
 of no use ; the society still dwindled, no prior nor 
 regular canon was resident, great scandal was given 
 to the neighbourhood, and the rents and profits were 
 being appropriated by laymen. In i486 a papal bull, 
 after many ineffectual endeavours, was obtained, con- 
 veying the revenues to Magdalen College. In fulfil- 
 ment of the wish of Bishop des Roches, the founder, 
 the society agreed to maintain at Selborne one 
 chantry priest to pray for the souls of all the bene- 
 factors of the College. He was allowed two chambers, 
 adjoining to the chapel for his residence. 
 
 The venerable bishop took the most loyal interest 
 in his kind patron's foundation at Eton, and spent 
 much money in furnishing what poor King Henry 
 had been forced to leave incomplete. 
 
 In 1476 — the same year that ^\'illiam Caxton came 
 back to England with the first printing-press, and set 
 it up in the Almonry at Westminster — some lands 
 and houses in his native town were bequeathed to
 
 154 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Waynflete. The old man, now altogether retired 
 from State matters, was keen as ever for the education 
 of the people, and he immediately seized on the 
 opportunity to plant grammar learning in his birth- 
 place, and so extend knowledge through the northern 
 provinces of the kingdom. He, therefore, set about 
 preparations for a school and chapel there, and placed 
 a certain sum in the hands of the President of Mag- 
 dalen to pay ^lo a year annually to the master. 
 There is still a small stipend and ten acres of land, 
 besides a rent-free residence, belonging to Waynflete's 
 Grammar School at Wainfleet. 
 
 The unhappy Wars of the Roses came tu 
 an end at Bosworth Field in 1485. Up to that 
 year Waynflete, deeply loved by his people, had 
 moved about from place to place in his diocese, 
 but he now withdrew to Waltham to prepare for 
 his departure out of this life. He was often 
 visited by the President of Magdalen, and con- 
 tinued to give his instructions concerning his college. 
 He did not live to see the peace cemented by the 
 marriage between the two rival houses. In his will, 
 dated April 27, i486, he declares that he is panting 
 for the life to come, and that he perceives the day of 
 his departure to a better world to be nigh at hand. 
 He lived, however, until the nth of August following, 
 and was buried in his cathedral, and his beautiful 
 tomb is kept in repair by Magdalen College. 
 
 The See of Winchester had now been filled for 
 120 years by three prelates only. Within the same 
 space of time following there were thirteen.
 
 WINCHESTER. I55 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE TUDOR TIMES. 
 
 Henry VII. is described by Mr. Green as promising 
 at first the reign of a poetic dreamer, and as remain- 
 ing even to the last imaginative and adventurous. 
 " He dreamed of crusades, he dwelt with delight on 
 the legends of Arthur, which Caxton gave to the 
 world in the year of his accession." It was a curious 
 illustration of this temperament that he set his heart 
 on naming his first son Arthur, after his hero, although 
 every Lancastrian sovereign hitherto had been called 
 Henry ; and further, when his wife's confinement was 
 near at hand, he brought her to Winchester that the 
 hoped-for prince might be born in the castle which 
 legend had attributed to Arthur, and where his sup- 
 posed Round Table was. The royal arms of Henry, 
 his wife, and this son are in the Lady Chapel, which 
 was being rebuilt at this time. Probably this indicates 
 a thank-offering for the birth. 
 
 On the death of Bishop Waynflete, King Henry 
 caused Peter Courtenav, Bishop of Exeter, to be 
 elected, he and his family having been very zealous 
 for Henry against Richard III. His episcopate was 
 uneventful. He had done much for Exeter Cathe- 
 dral, and some very beautiful work of his and his 
 successors times is in the cathedral at Winchester,
 
 156 WINCHESTER. 
 
 though it is rather associated with the names of the 
 priors than with those of the bishops. Thomas 
 Langton, who came next, was, like all the great 
 Churchmen of his day, an ardent supporter of " the 
 New Learning." He had studied at both universities, 
 had been Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, Master 
 of St. Julian's Hospital, Southampton, Bishop first of 
 St. David's then of Salisbury. Now that he was 
 translated to Winchester, he not only fostered the 
 college there, but he collected a number of youths, 
 whom he caused to be educated in the palace, espe- 
 cially in grammar and music, and himself examined 
 them in the evenings, that he might reward those who 
 acquitted themselves best. The most promising of 
 them he sent to study in Italy. He was himself re- 
 nowned for learning, piety, and prudence in business, 
 and, when Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, died, 
 was elected to succeed him, when he suddenly died 
 of the plague (1500). 
 
 Thus it happened that the two sees of Canterbury 
 and Winchester were vacant together, and this gave 
 the cathedral monks of the former a claim to eccle- 
 siastical jurisdiction over the latter. They exercised 
 it by sending a deputation to visit the Winchester 
 monastery. Perhaps they had heard of the expen- 
 sive works which the prior, Silkstead, was engaged in 
 or meditating, and thought that he was about to 
 exceed his income. The report of the deputation 
 stated that that the number of monks was thirty-five, 
 and their annual income ;^ 1,000. No abuse is 
 hinted at, and the beautiful work of the prior in the 
 cathedral went on.
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE TUDOR TIMES. 1 57 
 
 Richard Fox, the next bishop, was a native of 
 Ropsley, a Lincolnshire village. After studying, like 
 his predecessor, at both universities, he had gone to 
 Paris about the time when Henry Tudor, Earl of 
 Richmond, had gone to ask the aid of the French 
 king against Richard III. Becoming known to 
 Bishop Morton, who was there in exile, and one of 
 Henry's staunchest friends, he was introduced to the 
 earl, and on this and many subsequent occasions he 
 rendered Henry substantial services, and became his 
 most confidential adviser and friend. On Courtenay's 
 translation to Winchester, Fox had succeeded him at 
 Exeter, then had gone to Bath and Wells, then to 
 Durham.1 As his patron, Morton, had been the in- 
 stigator of the marriage of Henry and Elizabeth of 
 York, so Fox, while at Durham, negotiated that of 
 James IV. of Scotland with Henry VII. 's daughter 
 Margaret. Consequently, when Winchester became 
 vacant, Henry, wishing to have Fox near him, pro- 
 cured his election. 
 
 His episcopate was one of great beneficence. 
 He founded a free school at Taunton, another at 
 Grantham,'^ near his native village, helped the abbey 
 of Glastonbury when it had sunk into poverty, gave 
 largely to the re-edification of St. Mary's Church at 
 Oxford when it was ready to fall down, and helped 
 very many poor scholars at the university. When he 
 had been Bishop of Winchester nine years, his godson 
 succeeded to the throne as King Henry VIII. But 
 
 ' See "Annals of Durham," p. 203. 
 
 * One of the alumni of Fox's school at Grantham was Sir 
 Isaac Newton.
 
 158 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the mighty changes which his reign witnessed be- 
 longed to a later period than the days of Bishop 
 Fox, and the good prelate pursued an even course to 
 the end. In 1513 his greatest work, after he had 
 long considered it, was set on foot — the foundation 
 of Corpus Christi College at Oxford. His first idea 
 was to make it a nursery for the monks of St. Swithun 
 at Winchester, for all students were to have professed 
 in the cathedral convent before admission, but he 
 afterwards changed his mind, on the advice, it is 
 said, of Oldham, Bishop of Exeter,^ and determined 
 to make it a place for secular students. And in pur- 
 suance of this plan he obtained licence to " found a 
 perpetual college for the learning of the sciences of 
 divinity, philosophy, and good arts, for one president 
 and thirty scholars, graduate and not graduate, or 
 more or less according to the faculties of the place, 
 on a certain gi-ound between the house or college of 
 Merton on the east side, &c., and withal that he 
 might endow the said college with ;!^35o yearly." 
 All this being arranged, the foundation charter came 
 forth, whereby the pious founder " doth to the praise 
 and honour of God Almighty, the most holy Body of 
 Christ, and the Blessed Virgin Mary, as also of the 
 Apostles Peter, Paul, and Andrew, and of St. Cuthbert, 
 
 ' "What, my lad!" he is represented as saying, "shall we 
 build houses and provide livelihoods for a company of bussing 
 monks, whose end and fall we ourselves may live to see ? No, 
 no ; it is more meet a great deal that we should have care to 
 provide for the increase of learning, and for such as by their 
 learning shall do good to the Church and Commonwealth." — 
 HOLINSHED, j«^ <7«;w 1518.
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE TUDOR TIMES. 1 59 
 
 St. Swithun, and St. Birinus found and appoint this 
 college, always to be called Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, for one president and thirty scholars, or more 
 or less according to the ordinations and statutes to 
 be made and composed." The first president was 
 his friend, John Claymond ; one of the first scholars 
 was Reginald, afterwards Cardinal, Pole. Three lec- 
 tures were to be given by three of the fellows each 
 week on " humanity " {i.e., of the classics, as opposed 
 to "divinity ") on Greek, and on divinity. 
 
 Ten years before his death, Bishop Fox became 
 blind, and retired from court to his diocese. He had 
 some time before recommended his chaplain, Thomas 
 Wolsey, to the king's favour, and is said to have re- 
 mained long enough to be disgusted with Wolsey's 
 growing insolence. In his retirement at Wolvesey 
 he still showed himself generous and hospitable as 
 ever ; the poor were fed and clothed, and the trade 
 of the city was promoted through his large establish- 
 ment ; he kept 220 men servants. And withal he 
 ceased not to preach with great earnestness in his 
 cathedral, and to excite his clergy to the same duty. 
 The decoration of the cathedral owed much to his 
 pious care ; his works there, says Bishop Milner, 
 " have hardly been equalled in their kind, and never 
 surpassed." His spirit remained unbroken under the 
 pressure of age and infirmity, and it is said that, 
 when Wolsey in his boundless cupidity wished him 
 to resign his bishopric to him for a pension, the 
 bishop answered, "that though he could no longer dis- 
 tinguish white from black, yet could he discriminate 
 right from wrong, truth from falsehood, and could 
 
 M
 
 l6o WINCHESTER. 
 
 well discern the malice of an ungrateful man ; and 
 he went on to warn him that his ambition would 
 prove his ruin, and that he had better attend closer 
 to the king's business and leave Winchester to the 
 care of its bishop." However, Wolsey had his will 
 in 1528. Fox died, and was buried in the beautiful 
 chapel which he had founded in his cathedral for the 
 purpose, and Wolsey took the see. His episcopate, 
 so far as Winchester is concerned, may be called a 
 blank. He never visited the cathedral, but was 
 installed by proxy, and the only use he made of his 
 power was to dissolve certain monasteries and 
 churches, in order to confer their possessions on the 
 .magnificent colleges which he was building.
 
 WI^XHESTER. l6l 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 
 
 Just a year after Wolsey's death Stephen Gardiner 
 was consecrated to the see of Winchester (December, 
 1531). He is said to have been the illegitimate son 
 of Bishop Widville of Salisbury, and, therefore, nephew 
 of the queen of King Edward IV. As with most of 
 the prominent men of that troubled period, con- 
 troversy rages round his name ; he was a devil 
 incarnate according to Bale,i an angel according to 
 Pitts.3 
 
 He was born about 1483, studied at Trinity Hall, 
 Cambridge, and became an excellent scholar, and so 
 expert in civil and canon law that Burnet relates that 
 afterwards King Henry, in his hot eagerness for the 
 divorce, would not suffer the proceedings to be begun 
 
 ' "Script. Brit.,"' p. 6S5. John Bale was rector of Bishop- 
 stoke, and a great favourite of King Edward VI. A false 
 report of his death being spread abroad. Bale took advantage of 
 the king's visit to Southampton to show himself, and the king, 
 overjoyed at seeing him still alive, made him there and then 
 Bishop of Ossory. Fuller calls him " the angry, stinging wasp." 
 
 -' "De Illustr. Angl. Script.," 748. Pitts figures much in 
 the State Papers dated from Winchester. He was a Recusant 
 {see /OS/, p. 178), who escaped from Winchester gaol, and lied 
 abroad, wiiere he wrote the work we have referred to in defence 
 of his co-religionists. 
 
 M 2
 
 1 62 WINCHESTER, 
 
 before the two cardinals, Wolsey and Campeggio, 
 until the return of Dr. Gardiner from Rome, so much 
 did he rely on his judgment. Of his proficiency in 
 Divinity both Burnet and Collier have but a moderate 
 opinion. On leaving Cambridge he first entered the 
 household of the Duke of Norfolk, and afterwards 
 became Wolsey's secretary, and here he attracted the 
 king's notice by his conversation and fertility of 
 expedient. The cardinal, who was never jealous of 
 rising greatness, pushed the young man on, and both 
 king and minister showed their confidence in him by 
 choosing him as ambassador to Pope Clement in the 
 matter of the divorce. His successor, Poynet, in 
 his spiteful work, " A Treatise of Political Power," 
 says that he betrayed the cardinal, but all evidence 
 is against this. Loyal to Wolsey he certainly was 
 to the end, and on this occasion he not only boldly 
 admonished the Pope of the danger he ran by his 
 double-dealing,^ but he also did all he could to 
 secure his master's election to the vacancy which 
 seemed imminent through Pope Clement's illness. 
 He returned to England in May, 1529, and was 
 received very gratefully by Anne Boleyn, whose letter 
 of thanks, in which she addresses him as " Mr. 
 Stephens," is in the State Paper Office. 
 
 He is said by Strype to have been the means of 
 procuring by his clever address the opinion of the 
 University of Cambridge in favour of the divorce, 
 and to have received his bishopric as a reward. He 
 sat with Archbishop Cranmer in court, when the 
 
 ' Burnet's " Reformation," vi. 17.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 63 
 
 latter pronounced the marriage of Catharine null and 
 void (May 23, 1533). In the same year he went to 
 France to demand in the king's name an appeal to 
 a general council. The great controversy of the 
 supremacy was now at its height, and Gardiner was 
 called upon with the other bishops to acknowledge 
 the king as supreme head of the Church. Not only 
 so, but he was commanded to defend the doctrine, and 
 he wrote his celebrated sermon " Of true Obedience " 
 and other works vindicating the divorce, the marriage 
 with Anne Eoleyn, and the repudiation of the Roman 
 dominion. Here, then, we have Gardiner's position 
 defined, a position not unknown in this our day ; 
 repudiating the Pope's supremacy, he held firmly the 
 rest of the Roman Catholic doctrines, and in this 
 latter point he never showed any signs of yielding. 
 In 1535 the suppression of the monasteries began. 
 The smaller, that is, all whose revenues did not 
 exceed ;j^2oo a year, were first dealt with, as being 
 confessedly the more corrupt. But four years later 
 the larger institutions were similarly treated, and the 
 property passed into the hands of the king, who pro- 
 fessed, in the new statutes attached to the cathedrals, 
 to hold it in trust for the service of God and the 
 religious teaching of the people. The last prior of 
 Winchester Cathedral, William Kingsmill, surrendered 
 all the monastery lands to the king in 1539, half 
 terrified, half led by covctousness. Next year Henry 
 instituted a new chapter, consisting of a dean and 
 twelve prebendaries, Kingsmill being the first dean. 
 Winchester, therefore, reckons as one of the " new 
 foundations." Had King Henry been true to his
 
 164 WINCHESTER. 
 
 professed purpose, it had been a happy thing for 
 England. The monasteries had done their work 
 and had become altogether overcrowded. As 
 places of religious retreat a tenth part of them 
 would have sufficed ; as places of learning the 
 colleges had supplanted them. But all this had 
 no more to do with the motive of spoliation, than 
 that it won the sanction of public opinion against 
 the monasteries. The real object of the king was 
 absolutely base ; the monasteries were defenceless, 
 and he wanted money. He talked big of founding 
 twenty-three new bishoprics, ^ and he founded six ; and 
 before long the profanity and rapacity of the whole 
 business were so apparent that a cry against the 
 iniquity arose on every side. 
 
 The fate of each religious house in the diocese 
 is given in Appendices B and C ; and other notices 
 of them, which will be found by means of the 
 Index, occur incidentally in the course of this 
 history. 
 
 The fierce struggle between Gardiner and Cranmer 
 belongs to the history of England rather than of Win- 
 chester, and we therefore pass over the rest of King 
 Henry's reign. The latter, it is said, intended at one 
 time to make Gardiner one of his executors, but after- 
 wards, when his will was freshly drawn, the bishop's 
 name was omitted ; and the king is said to have replied, 
 when urged to insert it, that " if he was one he would 
 trouble them all, and they never would be able to 
 
 ' In the Act of Dissolution, Southampton, Guildford, and 
 the Isle of Wight were places named for sees of suffragan 
 bishops.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 65 
 
 rule him." Probably Gardiner's warm friendship^for 
 the Norfolk family, the subjects of Henry's last 
 enmity, may account for this. Let it be added to 
 the bishop's credit, that whatever the usage may have 
 been which he received from the king, he showed 
 upon all occasions high respect for his memory, and 
 uttered no reproaches against him. 
 
 On the accession of Edward VI., January 28, 1547, 
 his uncle, Lord Hertford, was made Protector, 
 receiving the title of Duke of Somerset. At once 
 was seen how strong the restraining hand of Henry 
 had been as regards religious revolution. The ser- 
 mons at Paul's Cross denounced images, holy water, 
 and fasting, and Archbishop Cranmer " did publicly 
 eat meat in Lent." At Portsmouth the revolutionary 
 party broke into the churches and destroyed all the 
 images. Gardiner, who had already remonstrated at 
 having to accept a renewal of his episcopal com- 
 mission from the new king's hands, and who was now 
 excluded from the Council, entreated Somerset to 
 pause in a career which might bring ruin on the 
 country as well as himself The king was but a 
 child, he reminded him ; it was not right, therefore, 
 to start novelties, more especially as the country was 
 full of speculations, not merely between Catholic and 
 Protestant, but on the very truth of the divinity of 
 Christ. Foxe gives a long correspondence between 
 Gardiner and the Princess Mary on the one side, and 
 the Protector on the other.^ Probably the latter was 
 largely helped by Cranmer. It is skilfully conducted 
 all round, both sides make strong points, but few will 
 ' Foxe, vol. vi. pp. i-S6 (Stoughton's edition).
 
 1 66 WINCHESTER. 
 
 doubt that Gardiner's entreaty to moderation and 
 caution was ^Yise and seasonable, and that the minority 
 of a king was not the time for a revolutionary 
 movement. However, his advice was not taken. In 
 obedience to injunctions issued by Somerset, images, 
 stained windows, roods and roodlofts, were cast down, 
 and church walls were whitewashed, all whilst these 
 things represented the Christian religion to the great 
 majority of the people. 
 
 Gardiner was committed to the Fleet, and he who 
 had once tried to destroy Cranmer, was in turn the 
 victim of injustice ; but feeling that the imprison- 
 ment of Gardiner was endangering his own popularity, 
 Somerset released him, and he returned to his diocese, 
 where he at once set himself to counteract the mis- 
 chief wrought by the itinerant preachers, who, 
 sanctioned by the Government, went from parish 
 to parish ridiculing the old faith. He declared 
 that they were endangering the peace of the country 
 to such an extent as to compel him to arm his ser- 
 vants in self-defence. This was afterwards brought 
 against him, as though he had taken arms against the 
 government, whereas in a very short time the govern- 
 ment also took the alarm, and silenced the nuisance. 
 Gardiner, however, was sent for again to London, 
 and, though sick, he came. Somerset ordered him 
 to preach before the Court on the matters in con- 
 troversy. Next he was furnished by the Protector's 
 secretary, Cecil, afterwards to become so famous, 
 with the heads of the sermon he was to preach and 
 the doctrines he was to maintain. Gardiner indig- 
 nantly declared that his conscience was his own, not
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 67 
 
 the Protector's; and, being further pressed, he declared 
 that' he should preach what he beUeved, though he 
 were hanged at the foot of the pulpit ; and that he 
 wished the Protector would leave religion to the 
 bishops, and cease to meddle with what he knew 
 nothing about. 
 
 The sermon was preached on St. Peter's Day, 
 1548, and is not pleasing to read. Foxe gives it at 
 length, and both enemies and friends of the bishop 
 will claim it as establishing their own convic- 
 tions. The former will call it a sermon worthy of 
 "Mr. Facing-both-ways"; the latter will see in it the 
 characteristic marks of a man who goes a good 
 way in sympathy with the reform movement, but 
 who hates the destructive elements developed under 
 Somerset. It does not indicate a magnanimous intel- 
 lect, or one likely to lead public opinion ; but to 
 arrest the preacher as a malefactor against the public 
 peace was an act of sheer tyranny. He was seized 
 at Winchester House next day, on the ground of 
 having disobeyed Somerset's orders, and was carried 
 to the Tower. Here, according to his own account, 
 he lay for a year, "without any manner of word, 
 comfort, or relief." He made many appeals to " have 
 an Englishman's liberty to hear what law or statute 
 he had broken," and called those about him to witness 
 that, when his appeals were disregarded, he used no 
 grudging or unseemly words. At the year's end he 
 was brought to trial, and sentence of deposition 
 was pronounced against him, February 14, 1550. 
 Not only so, but he was kept prisoner in the 
 Tower, some comforts hitherto granted were taken
 
 1 68 WINCHESTER. 
 
 from him, and pen, ink, and paper were forbidden 
 him henceforward. And here the old man lan- 
 guished until King Edward was in his grave. 
 The man who was appointed to succeed him, John 
 PoYNET, was but too fitted to represent the 
 religion and morals of the ruling power. He had 
 been Cranmer's chaplain, and a very useful one, 
 for he was a man of great learning, possessing 
 what was in those days a rare accomplishment, 
 namely, a thorough knowledge of Greek. To a 
 wide acquaintance with foreign languages was added 
 mechanical skill sufficient to construct a clock, which 
 told not only the time, but the day of the month and 
 the age of the moon. He was consecrated to the 
 bishopric of Rochester, the first under the new 
 ordinal, in 1549, and was at Cranmer's right hand 
 during the Avhole of the religious movement in the 
 first year of King Edward. Besides having a large 
 hand in drawing up the first Prayer Book, he was 
 probably the sole author of Cranmer's Catechism. 1 
 And this is all that we know in his favour. Mention 
 has already been made of his " Short Treatise of 
 Politic Power." Hallam says of it, that it is " closely 
 and vigorously written, deserving in many parts a 
 high place among the English prose of that age, 
 though not entirely free from the usual fault, vulgar 
 and ribaldous invective." Not entirely free, certainly, 
 seeing that some parts are so horribly disgusting as 
 to be unquotable. This is part of his description of his 
 predecessor, Bishop Gardiner : " He hath a swart 
 
 ' Letter of Sir John Cheke to Bullinger, June 7, 1553.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 69 
 
 colour, hanging look, frowning brows, eyes an inch 
 within his head, a nose hooked like a buzzard, 
 nostrils like a horse, a sparrow mouth, great paws 
 like the devil's talons on his feet," &c. He calls 
 Bonner a " bloody, lying, arch-butcher bastard." 
 Cardinal Pole he calls " Carnal Phoole." Another 
 of his books was his " Defence for Marriage of 
 Priests," a position which no English Churchman 
 cavils at. But he carried out his principle not 
 only by marrying twice, but by also persuading a 
 butcher's wife of Nottingham to leave her husband 
 and live with him.^ She, being at length divorced 
 from her husband, was married to Poynet at Croydon 
 three months afterwards. This is the man who, 
 on the 23rd of March, 155 1, was intruded into 
 the see of Winchester, purchasing it by alienating 
 from the see the palace of Marwell, with the manors 
 of Marwell, Highclere, Bitterne, and Twyford, which 
 were given to the Protector's brother, Henry Seymour.^ 
 
 ' Burnet questions the tnilh of this, on the ground that 
 Martin, who answered Poynet's book on marriage, does not 
 mention the scandal. But the omission only proves that he did 
 not know of it. Since Burnet's time two MSS. have come to 
 light, and have been printed, which prove the truth beyond 
 doubt, — " The Chronicle of the Grey Friars," and " The Diary 
 of John Machyn." The latter tells how he was present when 
 Poynet was ' ' devorsyed from the bocheres wyfT at St. Powles, " 
 and had to pay annual damage to the butcher. 
 
 - He was such a hideous ruffian, that the Protector dared not 
 bring him to London, but he lavished plunder upon him. On 
 one occasion he rushed forth from Marwell into the church of 
 Owslebury, and dragged forth the priest, who was celebrating 
 the Holy Communion. The priest, on being liberated, returned 
 to the church and solemnly denounced the sacrilege, whereupon
 
 1 70 WINCHESTER. 
 
 The palace of Waltham with its estates were con- 
 ferred on Paulet, Earl of Wiltshire, who soon after 
 procured for himself the title of Marquis of Win- 
 chester. The cathedral and surrounding churches 
 were relentlessly rifled, for few parts of the kingdom 
 were more magnificently furnished with religious 
 implements than Winchester. Presents given by 
 Canute, and Emma, and Egbert were seized without 
 ruth, and cast into the melting-pot for the mere value 
 of the metal of which they were made. 
 
 On the 4th of July, 1553, King Edward died. On 
 the 3rd of August Mary came to the Tower, on the 
 8th Gardiner said mass for the king's soul before her, 
 whilst Cranmer was burying his body in Henry VII. 's 
 Chapel. Next day the bishop returned to Winchester 
 House, after a captivity of more than five years. On 
 the 23rd he was declared Chancellor of England ; 
 on October ist he crowned the queen at West- 
 minster; and (Cranmer being by this time in the 
 Tower for high treason) on the 5th he opened the 
 queen's first Parliament. Poynet, filled with terr.or 
 and rage, joined Sir Thomas Wyat's attempt at revo- 
 lution ; and on its failure fled beyond sea, and died 
 at Strasburg in April, 1556. On the 19th of July, 
 the first anniversary of Mary's accession, Philip of 
 Spain landed at Southampton with 160 sail. Here 
 he stayed four days, " attending mass and drinking 
 beer," says the chronicle, while the queen removed 
 from Windsor to Winchester. On the 23rd Philip 
 came to Winchester, and was the guest of the bishop 
 
 Sir Henry's servants, by his order, shot him dead. Seymour's 
 children, both sons and daugliters, all came literally to beggary.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 171 
 
 at Wolvesey; and on the 25th, St. James's day (the 
 
 patron saint of Spain), the marriage of the ill-matched 
 
 pair was celebrated with great pomp at the cathedral. 
 
 After a most unhappy year Philip left her for ever, 
 
 and three months later Bishop Gardiner, the minister on 
 
 whom she had relied most, was removed from her by 
 
 death. He died at Whitehall Palace, November 13, 
 
 1555, lay in state at Winchester House, and was 
 
 buried in his cathedral. Fuller says that he died 
 
 "more than half a Protestant, avouching that he 
 
 believed himself and all others only to be justified by 
 
 the merits of Christ." Certainly he was but half a 
 
 Romanist during his whole career. He went with 
 
 Henry in the question of the supremacy, and would 
 
 have been well content with that settlement so long 
 
 as the doctrines of the priesthood and the sacraments 
 
 were left intact. He never receded from his position 
 
 as the author of the Six Articles Bill, and his hatred 
 
 of the Reformation was embittered by the hard and 
 
 unjust usage he had received. For the rest he was 
 
 faithful to his queen and earnest in his desire to restore 
 
 the ancient faith. He was succeeded by Dr. John 
 
 White, a native of Farnham, who had been educated 
 
 at Winchester School, and had afterwards become 
 
 Warden. Gardiner, in 1553, had consecrated 
 
 him Bishop of Lincoln. He was a learned and 
 
 religious man, and an eloquent preacher, but his 
 
 ejjiscopate is a sad one to read of In the persecu 
 
 tion four persons were burnt in this diocese : Grat 
 
 wick, Morant, and King, in St. George's Fields 
 
 Southwark (May, 1557), and Thomas Benbridge. 
 
 a gentleman of position, at Winchester (July,
 
 172 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 1558). In his agony at the stake he recanted 
 and was taken back to prison, but afterwards with- 
 drew his recantation and was burned that day week.^ 
 The name of John Philpot is also closely connected 
 with the Winchester diocese. He was a native of 
 Twyford, became a learned Hebraist, and was made 
 by Poynet Archdeacon of Winchester. He was one 
 of the chief witnesses against Gardiner on his trial, 
 and afterwards was one of th,e ablest of the Protestant 
 disputants, and when thrown into prison by Bonner 
 defended himself with both skill and dignity.^ But 
 he was burned to death at Smithfield. 
 
 The unhappy life of Queen Mary came to an end at 
 daybreak, November 17, 1558. Later in the same day 
 Cardinal Pole also died. One of the first results in the 
 Winchester diocese was the deprivation of the bishop. 
 
 His first public act on the accession of Elizabeth 
 had not testified to his wisdom. He preached a 
 funeral sermon on Queen Mary, and, taking for his 
 text Eccl. iv. 2, he spoke in the highest terms of her 
 generous disposition, her gravity, her devotion, her 
 patience in death. Here " he fell into such unfeigned 
 weeping that for a long time he could not speak." If 
 he had quite broken down it would have been better, 
 but recovering himself, he proceeded to say that they 
 were bound to make the best of her successor, be- 
 cause " a living dog was better than a dead lion," 
 after which he returned to his text, and pronounced 
 the dead queen better than the living. Being called 
 to account for the insult, he hotly made answer that 
 
 ' Foxe, viii. 315-320, 490. 
 
 - See a very full account in Foxe, viii. 605 711.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. I 73 
 
 if the queen interfered with the present settlement of 
 rehgion he would excommunicate her. 
 
 Refusing the oath of supremacy, he was deprived, 
 and with him went the Dean, Edmund Steward, Pre- 
 bendaries Harding and Langrish, Chancellor Martin, 
 Hyde and Marshall, Master and second Master of 
 the School, ]\Iarvyn, Archdeacon of Surrey, and the 
 Master of St. Cross. The deposed bishop retired to 
 his sister's house at South Wanborough, and died the 
 next year. Four of the above-named were deprived, 
 the others appear to have been let alone. 
 
 The see of Winchester was not fortunate in its 
 next bishop, Robert Horne. He had been Dean of 
 Durham,! ii^^j ^^(j abroad during the persecution, 
 and returned a fiery Puritan. He was consecrated 
 by Parker, February i6, 1560-61, and held the see 
 for twenty years. His episcopate was characterised 
 by wholesale destruction all over the diocese, as 
 well as at New College, of missals, stained windows, 
 and rich architecture. He pulled down Wykeham's 
 beautiful chapter-house, and sold great quantities of 
 lead off the cathedral, in order to indemnify himself, 
 as Dr. Milner believes, for the property of his 
 bishopric, which he had conveyed to the courtiers. 
 Winchester fell into decay and poverty. 
 
 Another passage in Home's episcopate is the fol. 
 lowing : — Bonner, on being deprived of the bishopric 
 of London for refusing the oath of supremacy, was 
 sent as a prisoner to the Marshalsea. This being 
 within the diocese of Winchester, Horne, as his 
 
 ' Northumberland, in a letter dated 1552, calls him "that 
 peevish dean." — State Papers, Edw. VI., xv. 62.
 
 174 WINCHESTER. 
 
 diocesan, once more tendered him the oath ; and his 
 refusal on the third tender was construed into high 
 treason. But Bonner cleverly pleaded that Home 
 was not a bishop according to law, inasmuch as the 
 ritual of Edward VI., according to which he had 
 been consecrated, had been abrogated by the Parlia- 
 ment of Mary, and had not since been restored. 
 This was quite true. It was an oversight, and a 
 fresh Act had to be passed, abrogating in turn that 
 of ]\Iary. The delay saved Bonner from the penalty 
 of treason. Home probably found that public opinion 
 was against him, so Bonner was left to die quietly 
 in prison instead of at the gallows. 
 
 In 1567, a body of Walloons, who had fled from 
 the cruelties of the Spanish Inquisition established 
 in the Netherlands, came to Southampton, and begged 
 an asylum where they might " live quietly and 
 Christian-like," and exercise their calling. " Lest, 
 however, their coming should appear noisome and 
 their occupations new and strange " (so they expressed 
 themselves), they put down their wishes in writing. 
 They wished to have a church assigned them, where 
 they might have a service in accordance with the 
 doctrine of the Church of England, to be allowed 
 to exercise their own trade, and to have houses at 
 reasonable rent (they beg the influence of the Corpo- 
 ration with owners not to raise their rent above the 
 average of the last two years). After some delay the 
 request for the church was granted on the recommen- 
 dation of Bishop Horne,^ and a congregation was 
 
 ' He writes to Cecil, June 30, 1567, that "they have under-
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. I 75 
 
 established in the Chapel of God's House, with the 
 sanction of Queen's College, Oxford, to which that 
 institution belonged. The register begins December, 
 1567. The Walloons were joined by co-religionists 
 from Northern France, and some of the entries in 
 the early registers are very curious and interesting. 
 For many years the management was conducted on 
 Presbyterian principles, but there arose a desire to 
 conform to the Church, and in 1712 this was accom- 
 plished, and continued. To this incumbency is now- 
 added the chaplaincy to seamen. 
 
 The religious history of the Channel Islands at this 
 period is characteristic of the struggles which were 
 everywhere going on. We have already seen how 
 these islands had been nominally joined to the 
 Winchester diocese. On the publication of King 
 Edward's Prayer-book, it had been translated into 
 French for the islands, and had been proscribed 
 under Mary. On the accession of Elizabeth, the 
 islands became a refuge for great numbers of the 
 French Huguenots, harassed out of their own 
 country, and these forming their worship on the 
 model of Geneva, took possession of the parish 
 church of St. Helier, and petitioned the Queen 
 to establish their use in all the other churches. 
 This petition failed, of course ; Elizabeth allowed 
 them to keep St. Helier's, but in all the other parishes 
 the English service was strictly enjoined (letter of 
 Aug. 5, 1565). The order was disregarded, and the 
 other churches followed St. Helier's, and this gave 
 
 taken that no corrupt religious acts or opinions shall be 
 encouraged among them." 
 
 N
 
 176 WINCHESTER. 
 
 great encouragement to the Puritans in England, who 
 sent two leading Nonconformists, — Cartwright and 
 Snape, — who called a synod of all the islands 
 (June 28, 1576), where " a form of clerical 
 discipline " was drawn up, which was countenanced 
 by the governors of the islands, who took advantage 
 of it to sweep the revenues of the deaneries both 
 of Jersey and Guernsey into their own coffers. 
 
 Home's successor, John Watson, had been edu- 
 cated as a physician, and had taken the degree of 
 Doctor of Medicine, but afterwards was ordained and 
 became Master of St. Cross. He was consecrated 
 to the bishopric September 18, 1580, but died three 
 years afterwards. 
 
 A letter from the Warden and Fellows of Win- 
 chester College to the queen, dated March 13, 
 1581-82, throws a curious light upon the state of 
 the Church. It states that at her request they have 
 given a lease for forty years of the parsonage and 
 rectory of Downton, Wilts, to Her Majesty, under- 
 standing that she means to confer it on Mr. 
 Wylkes, clerk of the Privy Council, in considera- 
 tion of the service done to the Queen and the 
 Realm, but they "doe most humbly desyre and 
 beseeche that her Ma''*^ will make stay of the lyke 
 suites to be hereafter tendred " by any person unto 
 her highness, and they request her to give letters of 
 assurance on this point, in order " to discharge them 
 of the hasarde of the decay of their mayntenance, 
 the hurtynge of soe worthye a foundation and the 
 burden of their consciences being sworne to the 
 preservation thereof as far forthe as the authorities of
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 77 
 
 their founder might extende and their oath as 
 dewtifuU subiectes maye be measured by her majesty 
 and the lawes of her Reahiie in that behalfe pro- 
 vided." And therefore they once more "beseeche 
 her Majestie to have a gracious consideration of their 
 psent estate, and as a trew mother of all vertew 
 and good learnyng to yeeld them a speedy defence 
 against all other attempt that may be intended to the 
 opening of so large a gappe as by this their extra- 
 ordinary graunte unto her ma*'<^ may hereafter by her 
 authority be entered into."i 
 
 The next bishop, Thomas Cooper, was translated 
 from Lincoln, and held the see for ten years. He 
 seems to have been recommended to the queen on 
 the ground of being the author of a Latin Dictionary, 
 but Godwin testifies well of him, — " A man from 
 whose praises I can hardly temper my pen." His 
 personal life was marked by heavy sorrow, a sorrow 
 like that of the prophet Hosea, and he bore it in the 
 like holy spirit. " If it be saintlike," writes Sir John 
 Harrington, "to live unreprovable, to bear a cross 
 patiently, to forgive great injuries freely, this man's 
 example is sampleness in this age." Cooper, talking 
 to Archbishop Whitgift about the dignity and value 
 of their respective sees, is said one day to have 
 repeated Edyngdon's witticism (see ante, p. 123). A 
 courtier, however, who heard this, whispered to 
 another bystander, " It might be so in old days, but, 
 the rack standing so high in sight, it will be found 
 fit to keep it full, but the bishop shall find that very 
 much provender hath been swept out of the manger.' 
 
 ^ State Papers, Elizabeth, vol. clii. 
 N 2
 
 1 78 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Dr. Milner puts down to Bishop Cooper's discredit 
 that in his days, for the first time in the reign, capital 
 punishment took place on the score of religion. The 
 fact is so ; but the cause was not the bishop, but the 
 new Act, and that, as we have seen, grew out of the 
 queen's deepened danger. Cooper's appointment to 
 AVinchester synchronises with the beginning of hostili- 
 ties with Spain. Mr. Green says that under the Act of 
 1581, " no layman was brought to the bar or the 
 block. The work of bloodshed was reserved wholly 
 for priests, and under Elizabeth this work was done 
 with a ruthless energy which for the moment crushed 
 the Catholic reaction." Dr. Milner, however, gives a 
 very different account as regards the laity. After 
 declaring that there were some poor Catholics who 
 were publicly whipped through Winchester because 
 they could not pay the fine as recusants, he goes on 
 to say, that through Bishop Cooper's means two 
 schoolmasters were apprehended, named Slade and 
 Bodiam, both laymen ; that they were both con- 
 victed and executed at Winchester on the sole indict- 
 ment of denying the queen's spiritual supremacy and 
 asserting the supremacy of the Pope. He acknow- 
 ledges that some writers, e.g., Wood, make Bodiam 
 a priest, but cites Rishton (a Roman Catholic writer) 
 on the other side. He also tells how Ralph Milner, *•' a 
 poor but honest and moral man," of Winchester, having 
 a wife and seven children, was condemned for aiding 
 and abetting a missionary priest, named Roger Dicken- 
 son, from Rheims. The judge humanely offered him 
 his life if he would but attend the services of the Esta- 
 blished Church, but he refused the condition. At
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 79 
 
 the place of execution, his seven children were brought 
 to him, that the sight of them might melt his con- 
 stancy ; but, instead of yielding to the suggestions of 
 nature, he deliberately gave them his last blessing, 
 and declared that he could wish them no greater 
 happiness than to die in the same cause in which he 
 was about to shed his blood. His authority for this 
 story is the manuscript account of one Stanney, of St. 
 Omer. The same author proceeds to tell how seven 
 maiden ladies were tried for harbouring Dickenson, 
 that when the sentence of death was pronounced 
 against them they were filled with joy, and that when 
 a reprieve came they wept because they could not 
 share their pastor's death. This, also, is from another 
 manuscript account, as is also the story of James 
 Bird, hanged and quartered, at the age of nineteen, 
 for having become a papist. He names on manu- 
 script authority the following priests as having been 
 executed at Winchester : — John Mundyn, Robert 
 Anderton, William Marsden, Roger Dickenson. 
 
 The Record Office contains, among numerous 
 accounts of the recusants, a manuscript in Bodiam's 
 hand stating his opinions, and the examination of 
 some witnesses who knew him and Slade. One grieves 
 over the sufferings of men whose crime was faithful- 
 ness to their religion, but the nature of the evidence 
 given in the papers referred to goes to show that they 
 were in sympathy with what widely disseminated 
 Roman tracts had said concerning the lawfulness of 
 taking the queen's life. Thus, in the State Papers is 
 an inventory of tiie things found in the cells of the 
 recusants at Winchester. They comprise the articles
 
 l8o WINCHESTER. 
 
 needful for the celebration of mass, and a number of 
 devotional and controversial works on the Roman 
 Catholic side, among which "in Slade and Body's 
 chamber " is Mr. Allen's " Defence of English Catho- 
 lics." This treatise was an argument that it was 
 lawful to kill Queen Elizabeth. This ought always 
 to be borne in mind. The Spanish Armada, as we 
 have seen, proved the loyalty of English Roman 
 Catholics. But it could not disprove the fact that 
 the Roman Catholic Church, as represented by the 
 Pope, aimed at the deposition and even death 
 of the Queen of England. The English nation had 
 come to believe that the papal claim was a usurpa- 
 tion, and was determined to make war upon a system 
 which sought to back this usurpation by the weapon 
 of the assassin. As years went on, and it was seen 
 that the souls of the English Roman Catholics revolted 
 against such principles, persecution died out, and 
 not until then. The State Papers are full of 
 minutes of proceedings against recusants and dis- 
 coveries of ''papistical books and popish stuff" in 
 many villages.^ Bishop Cooper, for example, writes 
 to advise that those recusants who remain obstinate, 
 and have no money to pay the fine, shall be sent to 
 
 ' The following statistics of recusants in the various counties 
 in 1582 is copied from the State Papers, " Elizabeth," vol. clvi., 
 No. 42 :— London and Middlesex, 64 ; Essex, 105 ; Kent, 22 ; 
 Sussex, 43 ; Norfolk, 51 ; Devonshire, 6 ; Cornvi'all, 23 ; York, 
 327 ; Durham, 10 ; Cumberland, Northumberland, and Carlisle, 
 31 ; Worcestershire, 71 ; Warwickshire, 7 ; Southampton, 132 ; 
 Surrey, 65 ; Oxfordshire, 73 ; Herefordshire, 63 ; Somersetshire, 
 II; Salop, 30; Derbyshire, 64; StafTordshire, 72; Cheshire, 
 41 ; Lancashire, 428 : Total, 1,939.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. l8l 
 
 Flanders " to be employed as pioneers and labourers, 
 and so this country shall be disburdened of a com- 
 pany of dangerous people." Meanwhile, it is curious 
 to note that one of the most celebrated families in 
 Hampshire which has remained Roman Catholic to 
 this day, and concerning which complaints are con- 
 stantly found in the State Records, so satisfied the 
 Government, apparently, of their loyalty, that they 
 continued to exercise their religion at home unmo- 
 lested, and within the memory of persons lately 
 living have been even allowed to celebrate mass from 
 time to time in the parish church. ^ These were the 
 Tichbornes. The name will be long familiar in the 
 memory of this generation in consequence of the 
 celebrated trials of 187 1 and 1872. Tichborne 
 House is in the parish of Cheriton.^ There were 
 branches of the family at West Tisted, at Avington, 
 and at Owslebury. 
 
 Bishop Cooper, while busy in fighting against the 
 recusants, was engaged in controversy also with the 
 Puritans. The " Martin-Marprelate Tracts," begun 
 in 1588, were an appeal to the people against the 
 repressive measures of the government towards the 
 Calvinistic party ; and though, as their title indicated, 
 they aimed at "marring" the bishops, they had great 
 
 ' The stone altar remains there to this day. 
 
 ^ The mention of Cheriton gives us the opportunity of men- 
 tioning also the " Gospel Oak " in the north-west corner of the 
 parish. In the old days of Rogation-days "perambulations," 
 the Gospel used to be read under this tree on such occasions. 
 The perambulations or processions were clung to by the people 
 after the changes in religion. The Homily for Rogation Week 
 speaks of them; so does Geo. Herbert in his " Country Parson."
 
 1 82 WINCHESTER. 
 
 effect in also marring the hitherto absolute power of 
 the Crown. They were issued from a secret press, 
 which after a while was seized, and of the two prin- 
 cipal originators one died in prison, and one, a 
 minister, on the scaffold. Against these some answers 
 appeared, meeting scurrility with scurrility, some in 
 rhyme, some in prose. BishojD Cooper took up the 
 controversy, with gravity and elaborate argument, in 
 his " Admonition to the People of England," and 
 drew on himself a storm of furious and coarse 
 invective. One of the rejoinders to him is entitled, 
 " Have ye any work for the Cooper ?" 
 
 He died, April 29, 1594, and was succeeded by 
 a second William of Wickham, who followed him 
 from Lincoln. He died, however, within ten weeks, 
 and is buried in St. Saviour's, Southwark.i During 
 this short time, however, he took courage to tell the 
 queen, in a sermon he preached before her, that should 
 the see of Winchester suffer as much rapine during the 
 next thirty years as it had suffered during the thirty 
 years she had now reigned, there would not be left 
 sufficient income to keep the roof on the cathedral. 
 He was followed by William Day, Provost of Eton, 
 whose episcopate was also a very short one, for he 
 died September 20, 1596. Next came Dr. Thomas 
 Bilson, a native of Winchester, but of German de- 
 scent. He was educated at Winchester and New 
 
 ' His wife was daughter of William Barlow, Bishop of Chi- 
 chester. She had four sisters, who were all married to bishops, 
 one to the succeeding Bishop of Winchester, Day. The fact is 
 commemorated on the monument to Barlow's wife in the very 
 pretty church of Easton, near Winchester.
 
 THE REFORMATION PERIOD. 1 83 
 
 Colleges, and was made successively Warden of 
 Winchester College, Bishop of Worcester (1596), 
 and Bishop of Winchester (1597). His great 
 learning and ability had recommended him to the 
 queen, who, when taking up the cause of the 
 Netherlanders in their revolt against Philip, com- 
 missioned Dr. Bilson to write in their defence, while 
 yet allowing no pretext for resistance to her own 
 subjects against herself. Bilson undertook the job, — 
 it hardly deserves a better word, — and wrote his 
 treatise, " Of the true difference between Christian 
 subjection and unchristian rebellion ; wherein the 
 prince's lawful power to command and bear the 
 sword is defended against the Pope's censures and 
 Jesuits' sophisms, in their apology and defence of 
 the English Catholics.^ Also a declaration that the 
 things reformed in the Church of England by the 
 law of this Realm are truly Catholic, against the late 
 Rhemish New Testament." It is a thick 8vo., and 
 was published in 1585. It won him his mitre, 
 and answered the queen's purpose for the time 
 being ; but, says Wood, " it did much contribute 
 to the ruin of her successor, Charles I. For 
 there is not any book that the Presbyterians have 
 made more dangerous use of against their prince 
 than that which his predecessor commanded to be 
 written to justify her against the King of Spain.""' 
 
 ' This refers 10 William Allen's "Defence of English Catho- 
 lics," of which mention lias already Ijeen made. 
 
 ^ There is a letter of Bilson to Cecil in the Record Office, 
 dated " Waltham, November 5, 1599," which has great interest in 
 Hampshire history. The fine old manor-house of ^Voodcote,
 
 184 WINCHESTER. 
 
 As bishop, he wrote two treatises, " Of the Perpetual 
 Government of Christ's Church," an argument in 
 favour of episcopal government ; and " On the De- 
 scent of Christ into Hell," in answer to some who had 
 attacked this article of the Creed. His explanation 
 is that Christ went to the lost to assure them of the 
 terrors of the judgment to come.^ 
 
 in the parish of Bramdean, was held by Antony Uvedale, on the 
 service of the safe keeping of Winchester gaol. He was a 
 Roman Catholic, a near neighbour of the Tichbornes, and he 
 now, according to the bishop's view, finding his conscience out- 
 raged by having to keep recusants in custody, made over his 
 duty along with the manor to his grandson, a child of seven, 
 whose father and mother are both recusants. The consequence is, 
 says the bishop, that the recusant prisoners have been feasting 
 and enjoying themselves mightily, and one Kenyon, who con- 
 fessed himself "a seminary priest," and whom the bishop had 
 committed to prison in the previous September, has been allowed 
 to escape when about to be tried for high treason. And the 
 recusants have had liberty to go home and earn a living for their 
 wives and families, merely returning when the time of the sessions 
 came ; then, their trial being postponed for a more convenient 
 season, they have gone home again, and so it has gone for ten or 
 twelve years in some cases. The bishop thniks this ample ground 
 for confiscating Woodcote to the Crown. And next year he 
 writes again to complain that nothing has been done to punish 
 Uvedale. 
 
 ' Bishop Bilson took a leading part in the Hampton Court 
 Conference. He spoke on lay-baptism, affirming that "it was a 
 maxim in divinity, that the minister was not of the essence of 
 the sacrament ; " on Coiijiriiiation ; and on inefficiency of the 
 clergy, which he said was chargeable partly upon lay patrons 
 who presented mean clerks, and partly upon the indulgence of 
 the law, which allows very slender qualifications ; and, if the 
 bishop refuses to admit them, a quare impcdit is presently issued 
 against him."
 
 WINCHESTER. 1 85 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. 
 
 Bishop Bilson was succeeded by James Montague, 
 who was translated from Batli and Wells, but died two 
 years afterwards ^ ; then came Lancelot Andrewes, 
 the greatest Bishop of Winchester since the Reforma- 
 tion. He was born in 1555, the son of a mariner in 
 Thames Street, and was educated at Merchant Taylors' 
 School and at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. His 
 brilliant scholarship soon recommended him for a 
 fellowship, and his lectures on his being appointed 
 Catechist to his College were crowded, not only by 
 members of the University, but by persons coming 
 from a distance. He is said also to have been very 
 successful in converting recusants to the Church of 
 England. His fame soon reached Walsyngham, who 
 assigned him for his maintenance the lease of the 
 parsonage of Alton, Hants, and soon after procured 
 for him the vicarage of St. Giles, Cripplegatc. There 
 is a monument in that church, with some stanzas 
 subscribed with his name, in the quaint but stately 
 style which marked the poetry of that time. A 
 canonry of St. Paul's and the deanery of Westminster 
 were both conferred upon him during the reign of 
 
 ' He wrote a work in defence of Tithes against Selden. 
 (See Collier, vii. 393-406.)
 
 1 86 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Elizabeth. He would not accept a bishopric at this 
 period because he would not basely submit to aliena- 
 tion of episcopal revenue. With James I. he 
 became a special favourite, and was commissioned 
 by him to write an answer to Cardinal Bellarmine, 
 who had attacked a work of the king on the royal 
 supremacy, taking the itoin-de-plume of Matthew 
 Tortus. Andrewes's answer is entitled "TorturaTorti." 
 In 1605 the king made him Bishop of Chichester, 
 and in 1609 of Ely. During his occupation of this 
 see he was one of the translators of the Bible. In 
 1 618, as we have seen, he succeeded Montagu at 
 Winchester, and was also made Dean of the Chapel 
 Royal. 
 
 The traditionary reputation of Andrewes as a 
 preacher is second to none in the Church of England, 
 yet his published sermons would hardly sustain it. 
 Unquestionably his personality had much to do with 
 it. His rare linguistic knowledge (he is said to have 
 been able to speak fifteen tongues), his laborious life, 
 his great generosity, all, no doubt, contributed to his 
 being held in reverence. He is said to have spent 
 five hours a day in devotion. 1 " His parts and 
 knowledge were rare and great," says one of his 
 biographers, " his judgment greater, his holiness and 
 devotion greater than all." Another writes : " He was 
 a diligent and painful preacher, so careful and exact 
 that there were few of his sermons which were not 
 thrice between the hammer and the anvil before they 
 
 ' "He sat late, and arose at four in the morning; not like 
 moderns, at seven or eight. He loved not the things of this world, 
 nor staid until the poor sought him, but he fust sought them."
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. 1 87 
 
 were preached. He was accustomed to say that 
 when he preached twice a day at St. Giles's he prated 
 once." The meaning of this last saying will be quite 
 understood by any one who exammes his sermons 
 and sees how elaborate and highly finished is each 
 sentence. And a third panegyric declares that he 
 was, " Doctor Andrewes in the schools, Bishop 
 Andrewes in the diocese, and Saint Andrewes in the 
 closet. After he had an episcopal house with a 
 chapel, he kept monthly communions inviolably, 
 though he had received at court the same month. ^ 
 He privately complained much of three sins : usury, 
 from which he withdrew many ; simony ; and sacrilege, 
 wherein the reformed were suffering correction and 
 chastisement from God : and he wished some person 
 would collect an account of the families raised by the 
 spoils of the Church and ruined, so that their place 
 knoweth them no more."" Andrewes's "Private 
 Devotions," written both in Greek and Latin, have 
 been translated by Dean Stanhope, by Bishop Home, 
 and by others, and form one of the standard works 
 in our devotional literature. Bishop Home also re- 
 wrote many of his sermons. 
 
 ' This is from his funeral sermon by Bishop Buckeridge, or 
 one would imagine some mistake. But the obvious intention 
 of the Church to observe weekly Communion seems to have 
 been greatly neglected all through the seventeenth century. 
 A General Winsor left the interest of p^ioo to two churches in 
 Southampton, to defray the expense of a iiioiithly Communion. 
 In 171S there were only eleven churches in London, where there 
 was a weekly celebration. 
 
 - In consequence of this wish, Sir II. Spelman wrote his 
 "History and Fate of Sacrilege."
 
 1 88 WINCHESTER. 
 
 The service now generally used at the consecration 
 of churches and churchyards^ is based upon that 
 drawn up by Bishop Andrewes for the consecration 
 of Jesus Chapel and its burial-ground, on Pear-tree 
 Green, near Southampton, which had been built by 
 one Richard Smith for the population which had 
 sprung up to the east of the Itchen. There is a very 
 full and interesting account of this ceremony in 
 Woodward's " History of Hampshire. 
 
 We have now to return once more to the Channel 
 Islands. We saw in the last chapter how the 
 Puritans had taken the law into their own hands, 
 and established Nonconformity there. On the 
 accession of King James, on the false allegation 
 that Queen Elizabeth had sanctioned their new 
 " discipline," they had procured from him a letter 
 confirming it (Hampton Court, Aug. 8, 1603). But 
 a few years later, on the death of one of the ministers, 
 the synod appointed a successor. The Governor 
 and Crown officers protested that hereby both the 
 King's prerogative and revenue were injured, inas- 
 much as no form of presentation was produced, and 
 first-fruits to the Crown were not paid. Com- 
 missioners were sent from England to investigate the 
 case, and the ministers averred that first-fruits had 
 never been paid since the severance from Coutances. 
 On the other hand, it was alleged against them that 
 they would not give the Communion to any who 
 would not subscribe the Genevan regulations, and 
 
 ' There are two previous records of consecration in the 
 London diocese in the same reign ; but the form consisted o 
 one prayer. It is given in Collier, vol. vii. p. 382.
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. 1 89 
 
 that many were non-communicants in consequence. 
 They had evidently lost touch with the population, 
 and the Governor was constantly gaining suits 
 against them at law. One important decision in his 
 favour was when they refused admission to one 
 Andrew Messering, his nominee to a living, on the 
 ground that he had been episcopally ordained, and 
 that it was sought to bring back Popery. The result 
 was that Archbishop Abbot announced " that for the 
 speedy redress of disorders it was thought most 
 'convenient to revive the office and authority of the 
 dean ; that the Book of Common Prayer should be 
 reprinted in French, and used in their churches, but 
 that the ministers should not be tied to it in every 
 particular. "1 They were invited to nominate three 
 of their number, from whom the dean should be 
 chosen ; but, not relishing the proposal, David Bandi- 
 nelli, an Italian, Minister of St. Mary's, was recom- 
 mended by the governor. Abbot examined and 
 approved of him, and he was made dean by letters 
 patent. It was ordered in these letters that the 
 Bishop of Winchester should authorise the dean, 
 under his episcopal seal, to exercise ecclesiastical 
 jurisdiction. The people of Jersey acquiesced gladly 
 in this arrangement. At Guernsey there was some 
 further resistance, led by one De la Place, who had 
 taken the governor's side against the ministers, on 
 promise, as he declared, of receiving the vacant 
 
 ' The use of the cross in baptism, kneeling at communion, 
 the surplice, and " the bidding of holy days," were made 
 optional, at Bishop Andrewes's suggestion.
 
 190 WINCHESTER. 
 
 deanery. He took advantage of the troubles in 
 England to make an opposition to the Liturgy. 
 
 One unhappy chapter in Bishop Andrewes's life is 
 thus noted by Bishop Milner : — " Unfortunately for 
 himself he had been, whilst Bishop of Ely, one of 
 the commissioners who declared in favour of the 
 divorce between the Earl and Countess of Essex." 
 One must hope that his judgment rather than his 
 conscience was at fault ; but, even at best, this is a 
 sad passage in the history of a good man. A more 
 important and remarkable commission, in point both 
 of theology and canon law, was occasioned by the 
 unhappy accident which befell his metropolitan. 
 Archbishop Abbot. That prelate, while engaged in 
 the uncanonical exercise of the chase, accidently shot 
 a keeper in Bramshill Park, Hampshire. Andrewes 
 was one of those appointed to inquire whether this 
 accident involved the loss of spiritual authority, and, if 
 so, to reinvest him, and he executed the commission. 
 
 Let us not pass over one remarkable testimony to 
 the piety of Andrewes, namely Milton's Panegyric,^ 
 a proof that the great poet was not in his youth 
 an uncompromising hater of Church teaching 
 and ceremonial. The lines in "II Penseroso " are 
 familiar to us all. But unhappily the tyrannical 
 conduct of the king was associated in the popular 
 mind with the party to which Andrewes belonged. 
 Had the doctrines which Hooker and Herbert 
 
 ' Andrewes had been vicar of St. Giles's, Cripplegate, and 
 it seems to me most probable that the poet and his father, who 
 lived in the parish, came thus to know him personally and to 
 love him.
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. 19! 
 
 taught been allowed to make their way to men's 
 consciences, instead of being hurled at them 
 with the contemptuous words and acts of the 
 Hampton Court meeting, there would have been no 
 rebellion. The warfare made against Calvinism by 
 those whom their opponents named " Arminians " was 
 not based upon Scriptural or ecclesiastical, so much as 
 upon rationalistic grounds, and the protest against the 
 narrow dogmatism which turned the letter of Scripture 
 into a contradiction of the love of the Creator for his 
 creatures, and which contradicted the obvious facts 
 of life and the universal conscience by calling human 
 virtue sin and human reason folly, passed too easily 
 into the setting up of current morality as the arbiter 
 of the divinest matters. The Calvinist's own 
 view was clear to himself, and he had no toleration 
 for any other. He saw Romanism recovering its 
 ground against Protestantism all over the Continent, 
 and could not understand the views of those who were 
 clinging to the old historical Church principles which 
 had been the preservation of the Church of England 
 when other bodies had been entirely cut adrift. Laud, 
 in his eyes, was a " flat Papist ; " but not in ours who 
 understand his position. But he was ruined by being 
 yoked with an unpopular monarch, and by using the 
 unpopular machinery with which his position fur- 
 nished him. And thus, when Parliament erred in 
 holding that every detail of public worship should be 
 under its supreme control, Laud met it by resting on 
 the divine right of the king. 
 
 Bishop Andrewes died at WinchesterHouse, South- 
 wark, onthe nth of September, 1626, aged 71. His 
 
 o-
 
 192 WINCHESTER. 
 
 fine tomb may be seen in the Church of St. Saviour hard 
 by. His successor, Richard Neile, was coupled with 
 Laud by the Commons in a vote of censure, as " being 
 inchned to Arminianism, and favouring Popish doc- 
 trines and ceremonies." Neile, as far as one can judge 
 from somewhat slight data, was not a man likely to 
 command much respect. He was of humble birth, but, 
 being generously befriended by Lady Burghley, was 
 sent to Cambridge, became chaplain in the Burghley 
 family, and, through the influence of Robert Cecil, 
 became Bishop of Rochester in 1608. He succes- 
 sively filled five other bishoprics, — probably a thing 
 unprecedented, — namely Lichfield, Lincoln, Durham, 
 Winchester, and York. He is described by a con- 
 temporary as " a man of no learning, but a good 
 preacher." That he was a flatterer of the king all 
 accounts seem to show. Heylin speaks of him as 
 having much public spirit, but as being of most 
 uncourtly conversation. One shameful story of him 
 comes from a contemporary Puritan writer — namely, 
 that when any man that had the renown of piety 
 preached before King James, Neile, unwilling that 
 the king should listen to him, was in the habit of 
 whispering ribald stories to make the monarch laugh. 
 On his translation to York in 163 1, Walter 
 CuRLE, Bishop of Bath and Wells, succeeded him, an 
 ardent disciple of Laud. He took steps for diverting 
 the traffic through the cathedral, which had been 
 turned into a thoroughfare, by opening a passage on 
 the outside, where the houses had come right up to 
 the tower. The quaint inscription which he caused 
 to be inserted into the wall, pointing out the new
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. I93 
 
 thoroughfare, is still to be seen in the " Slype." "The 
 holy table was placed in the altar situation, against 
 the eastern screen, and was railed in, and the 
 prebendaries were bound by oath to bow towards it 
 at their going in and coming out of the choir. In 
 addition to surplices, four copes were also provided, 
 which were ordered to be used on all Sundays and 
 holidays. All churchwardens were bound on oath to 
 present to him or his officers clergymen who fell 
 short of his requirements." In Laud's visitation, 
 1635,^ Winchester is placed among the sees that are 
 "well ordered." 
 
 No account of the religious history of England 
 would be complete without mention of the efforts 
 which were made on behalf of the education of the 
 people, in the period following the great change of 
 the sixteenth century, ^^'ith the fall of the monas- 
 teries much of the intellectual machinery perished 
 for the time being. Something was ^devoted to 
 education out of the rich spoils, such as the school 
 
 ' One of his queries was whether the Communion Service 
 is read at the Lord's table or at the reading-desk. The latter 
 custom grew until, at the beginning of the present century, it 
 became in Hampshire the regular custom. Crabbe's "Vicar" 
 comjilains of the innovation : — 
 
 *' Not at the altar our young brethren read 
 (Facing their flock) the Decalogue and Creed ; 
 But at their duty, in their desk, they stand 
 With naked surplice, lacking hood and band." 
 The writer knows one church where the rector, after reading 
 the ante-Communion Service from the desk, pulled oft" his 
 surplice and put on his gown, coram pol>iilo, then .mounted the 
 pulpit and preached a sermon, generally one of Blair's. 
 
 O 2
 
 194 WINCHESTER. 
 
 foundations of King Edward VI. ; and the great 
 foundation schools of Wykeham and others remained. 
 What needed doing in the country towns and 
 villages became the pious care of private individuals, 
 who, instead of building chantries, left bequests for 
 schools. It is a special characteristic of the seven- 
 teenth and eighteenth centuries, as will be seen on 
 the benefaction boards in most of the parish 
 churches. Unhappily, the funds so bequeathed too 
 often fell into the hands of unprincipled persons, who 
 misappropriated them, in some cases for the time 
 being, in others so effectually that they have dis- 
 appeared altogether. Thus the Lyne School at 
 Ringwood, founded in 1586, was leased away in 1699 
 by the founder's great-great-grandson for eighty-one 
 years. The lessee mortgaged it, the mortgage was fore- 
 closed, and the charity was at an end. Thus, also, 
 at Alresford, there are records of several charities 
 long since lapsed. Of those still existing there is the 
 Grammar School, founded by Henry Perin in 1696. 
 A house and 52 acres of land were left for the free 
 education of eleven poor tradesmen's sons of Old and 
 New Alresford, four of Bishop's Sutton, four of 
 Cheriton. The master was to be well-skilled in arith- 
 metic, writing, and Latin ; and no boy was to be ad- 
 mitted who could not begin Latin at once. At Alton, 
 John Eggar in 1642 endowed a school with what 
 now amounts to ;!^2 5o a year, for the instruction of 
 twenty-four boys in Greek and Latin. Ten years 
 later, Thomas Geale endowed some almshouses in 
 the same town. The houses remain, but the endow- 
 ment has disappeared. At Holybourne also, in 1719,
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. 1 95 
 
 Thomas Andrewes founded a free school for the 
 children of Holybourne, Alton, Hoyle, and Binstead. 
 The income is now p/^230 a year. At Andover is a 
 free Grammar School, refounded in 1582, and also 
 a school founded by John Pollen in 1686. The 
 Grammar School at Basingstoke has a very interest- 
 ing history. " The Holy Ghost Chapel," close to 
 the railway station, appears to have been founded by 
 Edward III. Bishop Fox, in the reign of Henry VIII., 
 obtained royal licence to establish a guild upon this 
 foundation, with maintenance for a priest to serve the 
 chapel and keep school. This was suppressed by 
 Edward VI., but re-established by Queen Mary on 
 the petition of the townsfolk, and in her reign and 
 her successor's some benefactions were left to it. In 
 1607 Sir James Deane, having often seen Basingstoke 
 " without a good and godly preacher," left ;^2o a 
 year to the schoolmaster, on condition that he should 
 be a good preacher and a learned scholar, who had 
 graduated in divinity at Oxford or Cambridge.^ And, 
 in 1 61 8, Sir James Lancaster, whose name is pre- 
 served in " Lancaster's Sound," made a large 
 addition to the funds. But, unhappily, the manage- 
 ment had by this time fallen into the hands of the 
 corporation, and the aldermen appropriated the rents 
 of the trusts to themselves ; and in the reign of 
 Charles I., the guild having become extinct, the 
 charter was declared forfeited, and the Bishop 
 claimed the right of ordinary over the chapel and 
 the clerk. Let us anticipate and carry on the history 
 
 ' He also left £1 a year for repairing the road to the church.
 
 IC)6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 to the present time. In the siege of Basing, to 
 which we shall come in the next chapter, the 
 chapel roof was stripped of its lead. The founda- 
 tion was re-estabhshed by Bishop Morley, author of 
 so many good works, in 1670. Then came a battle 
 between the crown and corporation as to patronage. 
 The former won, and then it was discovered that 
 several acres had been secured by certain members 
 to themselves. Again and again we have mismanage- 
 ment repeated. In 1836 a decree in Chancery 
 transferred the management to thirteen trustees, but 
 they did nothing for the school. The master took 
 his money and paid an usher £$0 a year for teaching 
 some half-a-dozen poor boys, and this was all the work 
 done. A new scheme in 1852 has proved successful, 
 and this school now flourishes. In the same town is 
 the Blue Coat School, founded in 1646 by Richard 
 Aldworth, who also left ;^2,ooo for the endowment 
 of a weekly preacher. From it the Vicar of 
 Basing receives £,60 a year for a Friday lecture. 
 There are endowed schools of the same character 
 at Portsmouth (governed under a scheme of the 
 Endowed Schools Commission), at Romsey, at 
 Southampton (the Grammar School founded in the 
 reign of Edward VI., and Alderman Taunton's 
 School, 1 761), at East Tytherley, at Hinton Ampner, 
 &c. Lymington School was founded by George 
 Fulford in 1668, for children to be taught "Latin, 
 Greek, writing, arithmetic, the true Protestant reli- 
 gion, and good life." The funds are now appro- 
 priated to the aid of the National School. At South 
 Stoncham a " charity school" was kept going by the
 
 THE FIRST STUARTS. 197 
 
 offertory. The school founded by William Gilpin 
 at Boldre deserves special mention, because of the 
 founder's name. He was the vicar of that parish, died 
 and was buried there in 1778. His beautiful books 
 on "Forest Scenery" are much cherished by book 
 collectors, but hardly more so than his own memory 
 by those who witness his beneficent institutions for 
 the good of his parish and neighbourhood. In his 
 lifetime he established a new poorhouse at Boldre, as 
 well as two schools and a friendly society, for the 
 relief of poor women at Lymington. Political 
 economists are loud in their praises of the wisdom 
 displayed in the first of these, as avoiding both the 
 evils of the old system and the evils of the new. 
 
 In 1 71 7 there were thirty-four " Charity Schools " 
 in Hampshire. 
 
 The educational institutions of Surrey are of great 
 importance. In Guildford, the oldest is the Grammar 
 School, founded in 1509 by Robert Beckingham, 
 Grocer, of London, and chartered in 1550 by 
 Edward VI. It is under the bishop and trustees. 
 But more important arc the good works of Arch- 
 bishop Abbot, on behalf of this, his native, town. A 
 happy ternion of brothers, as Fuller calls them, were 
 George, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert; 
 Bishop of Salisbury, and Sir Maurice Abbot, Lord 
 Mayor of London. " Gravity," says the same writer, 
 " did frown in George, and smile in Robert." The 
 archbishop founded and endowed his hosi)ital, 
 April 5, 161 9, settling lands upon it to the value of 
 ^300 a year, ;!{^ioo to be expended in setting 
 the poor to work, and the rest for the support of
 
 198 WINCHESTER. 
 
 a master, twelve brothers, and eight sisters. Some 
 legacies have augmented the income since. Under 
 the scheme of government the master must be a 
 single man, fifty years old, a native of Guildford or 
 a resident of twenty years. The brothers and sisters 
 must be not less than sixty, and the same rule applies 
 to their qualifications. The master has ;Qio a year, 
 and the other inmates 8s. a week. As the funds are 
 sufficient, two more sisters have been added, and a 
 paid nurse. The establishment bears the name 
 bestowed by its founder, " The Master and Brethren 
 of the Hospital of the Blessed Trinity, Guildford." 
 To this hospital the archbishop retired for a while, 
 after accidentally killing the keeper two years after 
 the foundation. His "manufactory endowment" has 
 been consolidated with the Blue Coat School (founded 
 1557), for the establishment of a middle-class school, 
 which is called "Archbishop Abbot's School." 
 
 Sir W. Perkins's School at Chertsey was founded 
 in 1725, and now has an income of ;^54o a year. 
 The Grammar School of Farnham was endowed in 
 161 1, by Dr. Harding, Principal of Magdalen College, 
 and further by Masters N. and J. Brown in 1657. 
 But it fell into decay until Bishop Morley set it on 
 its feet once more, in 1679. After a long period 
 of waste and disuse it was re-established in 1849. 
 At Kingston-on-Thames a chapelry, founded by 
 Edward Lovekyn and Sir AVilliam AValworth, the 
 famous Lord Mayor, who had been Lovekyn's 
 apprentice, was seized by Henry VHL, but was 
 turned into a grammar school by Edward VI. New 
 school buildings have been lately erected, and the
 
 THE FIRST gTUARTS. 199 
 
 chapel restored to its sacred use, and attached to the 
 school. 
 
 Mention may here be made also of the many 
 benefactions, mostly of the seventeenth century, 
 not only for giving doles of food at certain seasons, 
 but also for granting loans to young men beginning 
 business, and for apprenticing boys. They are 
 common all over England, and indicate the rapid 
 progress of British trade at this period. I have par- 
 ticulars of many such belonging to Hants and Surrey 
 before me, but they hardly belong to ecclesiastical 
 history. The bequest of Henry Smith, citizen of 
 London, is remarkable and unique. He left money 
 to every parish in Surrey except two. Legend tells 
 how he, a rich alderman, determined to go disguised 
 as a beggar through the country, and so to discover 
 how much charity existed among men. His stately 
 monument is in Wandsworth Church.
 
 200 WINC^iESTER. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE GREAT REBELLION. 
 
 The Civil War between Charles I. and his Parlia- 
 ment, began in July, 1642, and virtually ended with 
 the total overthrow of the king, at Naseby, in 1645. 
 Many of the most stirring episodes of that war took 
 place in the diocese of Winchester. In August, 
 1642, Sir William Waller besieged Portsmouth, which 
 yielded next month ; and this was immediately fol- 
 lowed by the Parliamentary occupation of the Isle of 
 Wight. On December 3rd, Farnham Castle, which 
 had been placed at the king's disposal by the bishop, 
 was captured by Waller, almost without resistance, 
 and the garrison was sent to the bishop's palate at 
 Southwark, which had been seized by the Parliament 
 for a Cavalier prison. On the 1 2th Waller appeared 
 before Winchester. Here the Royalists made a fight 
 for themselves, but to no purpose. The wall was 
 broken, the castle seized next day, and the soldiers 
 with great difficulty were restrained from a general 
 sack of the city. It compounded for ;j^i,ooo, and 
 the soldiers were compensated for their disappoint- 
 ment by being led to the cathedral. They broke in 
 at the western door, while the morning service was 
 going on, and marched up the church with colours 
 flying, drums beating, matches fired. Two troops of
 
 THE GREAT REBELLION. 20I 
 
 horse were among them. The Lord's Table was 
 carried to an alehouse and burned, along with the 
 Books of Common Prayer and the choir books. 
 Crosses and pictures were canied about the streets 
 in mock procession, by men in surplices, who blew 
 the pipes which they had wrenched from the organ. 
 The tombs were broken up, and those of the early 
 kings, as well as the bishops, were mutilated ; and 
 the windows which could not be otherwise reached 
 by sword or spear were smashed with the bones of 
 the dead. But the outcry of the horrified inhabitants, 
 who rushed in, and declared that they would die 
 before seeing their cathedral demolished, caused 
 Waller to call the destroyers off. Let it be noted to 
 his credit that one Parliamentarian, a Wykehamist, 
 named Colonel Fiennes, was the means of saving, not 
 only the college, butWilliam of Wykeham's monument. 
 From Winchester Waller marched to Chichester. 
 How the outrages continued on the march is indi- 
 cated in a register book at Upham Parish Church, 
 where note is made of the expenditure of 2s. at 
 Christmas, 1642, to cleanse the church after the 
 troopers had abused it for a stable for their horses. 
 In 1660, note is made that St. Clement's Church at 
 Winchester has been used as a ])lace to keep hogs 
 in. In March, 1643, Waller again came to Win- 
 chester, and, though the city had been so lately 
 plundered, he levied ;^6oo from the helpless inhabi- 
 tants. The grand old abbey church of Romsey 
 which had escaped destruction in the days of 
 Edward VI., was now in the hands of the zealots. 
 They destroyed the organ, and pulled up the seats,
 
 202 WINCHESTER. 
 
 " while a zealous brother of the ministry, dwelling 
 not far off, got into the pulpit, and for the space of 
 two hours loudly applauded that rehgious act." At 
 Southampton, the inhabitants, though with much 
 hesitation, and after threat of bombardment, de- 
 clared for the Parliament ; and the governor, 
 Murford, set his chaplain to preach violently on 
 that side. On the occasion of the taking the Solemn 
 League and Covenant, this divine introduced the 
 following sentences into his prayer : — " Bless the 
 king, O Lord ; mollify his hard heart, which de- 
 lighteth in blood. Open his eyes, that he may see 
 that the blood of Thy servants is dear in Thy sight. 
 He hath sinned, and done evil indeed, but these 
 sheep, what have they done ? Let Thine hand, we 
 ])ray Thee, be on him, and on his father's house, but 
 not on Thy people, that they should be plagued." 
 And much more of the like kind. 
 
 But of all the stirring episodes in the whole war 
 there is nothing surpassing in interest the memorable 
 siege of Basing House. A few low walls and a fine 
 brick gateway are seen from the railway at Old 
 Basing, about two miles east of Basingstoke station. 
 The visitor, entering that gateway, will see the stout 
 Marquis of Winchester's arms carved upon it, with 
 his motto, " Aymez Loyaute." Within the walls are 
 some 14I acres of pasturage, and where these have 
 been excavated ruins of the famous " Loyalty 
 House " have been found. It was not only known 
 to be well stored, but it lay on the great high road to 
 the south and west, and was, therefore, a position of 
 supreme importance.
 
 THE GREAT REBELLION. 203 
 
 Accordingly, in July, 1643, Colonel Norton, with 
 a Parliamentary army, began an attack upon it, 
 Basingstoke being already in the hands of the Parlia- 
 ment. He was so utterly repulsed that the Parliament 
 took the alarm, and Sir William Waller was sent to 
 occupy Farnham Castle with an impressed army, and 
 to make it the base of operations against the Royalist 
 forces in the south. In November he too advanced 
 against Basing, and many an evidence of the fierce 
 fight that ensued may be seen to this day. Thus on 
 the door of the church may be seen the filled-up 
 holes of cannon shot. The roof of the church and of 
 the Holy (ihost Chapel, the ruins of which are so 
 conspicuous close to the railway-station, were stripped 
 of lead to make bullets. But a week's fighting 
 thoroughly cowed the Londoners, who were not 
 prepared for such warm work. They had already 
 grumbled at the discomfort of camping out. They 
 now exclaimed that they were ready to fight men, but 
 were loth to stand against walls ; 1,000 of them had 
 been killed, and now 1,200 deserted. On the 13th 
 of November, Waller, thoroughly defeated and dis- 
 appointed, applied to Parliament for reinforce- 
 ments. The effect was to encourage the Royalists, 
 and Lord Hopton advanced to Winchester, which 
 became for a time a centre of Royalist activity. 
 With him were the bishop (Curie), Dr. Heylin, the 
 learned Rector of Alresford, and Chillingworth, 
 author of " The Religion of Protestants." The 
 king's party placed a garrison of some 1,300 men 
 in Alton to co-operate with Hopton, under the 
 command of Colonel John Bolles, an ancestor
 
 204 ^VINCHESTER. 
 
 of the present Master of Winchester College.^ 
 Waller skilfully and secretly sent an army thither. 
 The Royalists after a while were driven into the 
 church, churchyard, and an adjacent barn. They 
 ran up scaffolds inside the church windows and 
 began an effective fire. Two hours, and the church- 
 yard was carried, but BoUes, calUng on his men, 
 declared that he would hold it till reinforcements 
 should come. But none came, his men cried for 
 quarter, but he himself refused it. At last a shot 
 killed him as he stood in the pulpit still plying his 
 musket bravely. It was on the 12th of December, 
 1643. "Bring me a mourning scarf," cried King 
 Charles when the news reached him, " I have lost 
 one of the best commanders in my kingdom." The 
 words are inscribed on the brave colonel's monu- 
 ment in Winchester Cathedral. The marks of the 
 conflict are still visible in the church. Whilst this 
 conflict was going on the Cavaliers at Oxford 
 were burning bonfires for joy at the death of John 
 Pym. But a greater disaster to the king's party 
 was the capture of Arundel Castle (January 6, 
 1644), which Hopton had fortified, but which was 
 taken by Waller with the largest army which had 
 ever entered Sussex since the day of Senlac. 
 Hopton was now at Winchester. His skirmishers 
 were scattered through the villages, his outposts were 
 at Westmeon. To this spot Sir William Waller's 
 advanced posts advanced on March 24, 1644, and 
 here the first fighting took place. In the excavation 
 
 ' Since tliis was written made Bishop of .Southwell.
 
 THE GREAT REBELLION". 205 
 
 of a new turnpike, some fifty years ago, some skeletons 
 were found with weapons by their sides. The 
 Royalists at length, hearing that Hopton had occu- 
 pied Alresford, retreated under directions towards 
 Cherilon, but not until another skirmish had taken 
 place at West Tisted. Three great mounds by the 
 side of the turnpike road are said traditionally to be 
 soldiers' graves, but they are probably the scene of a 
 much more ancient battle than this. In the parish 
 register of Tisted there is an entry of a soldier's 
 burial killed in this fight. At Cheriton the Royalists 
 were completely discomfited. Tliey left 1,400 dead 
 on the field, while the Parliamentary loss was 900. 
 Winchester immediately surrendered to the victors, 
 and AValler prepared to pursue Hopton, who had 
 retired westwards. A brigade of Londoners, marching 
 through Botley to the village of Wickham, heard that 
 a party of their comrades were besieging 200 cavaliers 
 in the bishop's stately palace at AV'altham, and went 
 to their assistance. It fell, but not till after making 
 a brave fight (April 9, 1644). Local tradition states 
 that the bishop was there, and that he escaped in a 
 cart, a layer of manure being placed over him. Two 
 days afterwards the place was set on fire, and has 
 never been rebuilt. The picturesque ruins are still 
 sufficient to show what a stately spot it was. The 
 manor was sequestered, and afterwards sold for 
 ;j^7,999. 14s. loid. And now once more Basing 
 House was invested (May, 1644), and a thrilling 
 history of endurance and heroism is afforded us in 
 the contemporary records. For twenty-four weeks 
 the siege lasted, and the brave garrison suffered
 
 206 WINCHESTER. 
 
 dreadful privations. Then the siege was once more 
 raised. Unhappily some of the garrison had been 
 traitors and revealed to the besiegers the plans of 
 their companions, and this led to the marquis insisting 
 that the garrison should consist of Roman Catholics 
 only, which raised much anger in the minds of many 
 loyal people, and encouraged the Parliamentarians 
 to try once more, and in the middle of 1645 the 
 siege was once more renewed. Meanwhile, Lieu- 
 tenant-General Cromwell had come to Winchester 
 (September 29) and demanded the surrender of the 
 castle, which was held by Lord Ogle for the king. 
 Hearing that the bishop was in the city, he sent to 
 him that, out of respect for his cloth, he would give 
 him safe conduct out of the tow^n if he chose, and 
 would protect him from violence. The bishop re- 
 fused, and made his way into the castle, but when 
 the bombardment began sent a message that he was 
 sorry he had not accepted the general's offer and 
 would do so now. Cromwell replied that it was too 
 late, he must take his chance with the garrison. On 
 the 5th of October came the surrender. The bishop 
 and his chaplain, "in their long gowns and cassocks," 
 were " visited for an hour or two " by the fanatic Hugh 
 Peters, and were afterwards suffered to retire un- 
 molested. The bishop retired to his sister's house at 
 Soberton, depending on the bounty of his friends (for 
 his income was all sequestered), and died there in 1650. 
 He is probably buried in the interesting old Norman 
 church there. His city palace of VVolvesey was dis- 
 mantled at the same time, and still remains a pic- 
 turesque ruin. This success left Cromwell free to go to
 
 THE GREAT REBELLION. 207 
 
 Basing. The siege was pressed with furious and un- 
 ceasing vigour, and on October 15 Loyalty House at last 
 fell. Again Mr. Hugh Peters appears on the scene. He 
 had an interview with the stout marquis and tried to 
 convert him, but did not. One of the prisoners was 
 Inigo Jones, a piece of whose work remains in the 
 west door of Basing Church. He was now seventy- 
 two years old, and had to be carried out in a blanket, 
 for his clothes had been stolen. It is very curious 
 to notice that a figure of the Virgin and Child re- 
 mains over this door with the date 1519. It can 
 hardly be doubted that it must have been removed 
 during the siege and afterwards restored. The 
 plunder of Basing realised ;,^2oo,ooo. Many jewels 
 fell to Cromwell's wife, who is said to have been 
 " remarkably fond of these and of Westphalia hams." 
 The brave marquis, we are glad to note, after 
 detention in the Tower of London for a short time, 
 was set at liberty, retired for a while to the Continent, 
 then returned, and died at Englefield in 1674. Milton 
 wrote an epitaph on his wife, and Dryden on himself 
 Loyalty House was dismantled and has never been 
 rebuilt.' 
 
 The "Committee for placing well-affected ministers 
 in Hants " was summoned to the Exchequer on 
 August 21, 1643, "six to form a quorum." It is 
 pleasing to note that in a return published that year, 
 of seventeen priests deprived for bad behaviour, 
 
 ' A sermon was jireached before the Army, and printed 
 September 21, by William Beech, of which a copy is in the 
 British Museum. lis title is "More Sulphur for Basing." 
 The motto is Rev. xiv. 11, and the text Ps. Ixxxiii. 9. 
 
 P
 
 2o8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 only one is of this diocese, Paul Clapham, Vicar of 
 Farnham and Rector of Martyr's Worthy; his history, 
 as alleged, is so scandalous, that the less said of it 
 the better. But there were deprivations from time 
 to time on doctrinal grounds. The ordinance for 
 sequestering the estates of the Bishop and other 
 "delinquents," that is those who refused to join the 
 rebellion, is dated February, 1642-43. 
 
 Dr. Gawen, rector of Exton and Bishopstoke, and 
 tutor of Curie's children, refused to take the Solemn 
 League and Covenant, and was treated as a " malig- 
 nant " in consequence. He afterwards became a 
 Roman Catholic. The Vicar of Odiham was turned 
 out of his house into the street in the depth of 
 winter, with the snow on the ground. Some neigh- 
 bours took in his poor wife just in time before giving 
 birth to an infant. He had offended, apparently, 
 by preaching politics, for it is recorded that, on 
 February 11, 1644, a number of men from the 
 garrison of Farnham "rode into Odiham Church 
 during service, and presented pistols at the minister, 
 protesting that such preaching as his should not be 
 allowed." One pistol was fired, and a woman died of 
 fright. John Hagar was turned out of Chilcomb to 
 make room for Caspar Binar, and lived in great 
 jjoverty till the Restoration, when he returned. Hugh 
 Halswell was turned out of the rich living of Cheriton, 
 Dr. Green out of Avington, Samuel Baxter from 
 Dibden, Lamb from Titchfield and Botley, Martin 
 from St. Michael's, Southampton, and Edmonson out 
 of Holyrood, Webbe from Basingstoke, Clerk from 
 Andover, Morgan from Barton Stacey, Flea from
 
 THE GREAT REBELLION. 209 
 
 the Vicarage of Portsmouth, Rolfe from Alverstoke, 
 Lake from Minstead, Bludworth from Westmeon. 
 The story of Lewis Alcock, Rector of North Stone- 
 ham, is a very pitiable one. He had been chaplain 
 to Lord Southampton in the days of Queen Elizabeth, 
 and had held his present living for fifty-five years, 
 giving himself entirely to the duties of his cure, saying 
 the service in church with his family every morning 
 between five and six, had rebuilt the church and 
 walled in the churchyard. He lost not only his 
 living under the sequestration in 1648, but most of 
 his private property, an old servant being one of the 
 foremost in rifling his house. ^ In some places the 
 supplanters were received with much disgust. Thus 
 at Hound, a weaver being appointed, some jesters, 
 like Oxford boys at Commemoration, dangled a shuttle 
 from the gallery, then, when his courage failed and 
 he got a saddler to take his place, they put an old 
 saddle in the place of the pulpit cushion. Puritan- 
 ism was evidently strong in this neighbourhood in 
 the early part of the seventeenth century. The town 
 records of Lymington contain a resolution that any one 
 carrying freightage to the Isle of Wight on a Sunday 
 shall forfeit twopence, and there arc orders against 
 "tiplinge, vaine swearinge, and prophanation of the 
 Lordes daie." The old custom of choosing the 
 
 ' Stoneliam Church figures at the Restoration. Tlie incum- 
 bent, Roger Turner, preached on the occasion a sermon crammed 
 with queer conceits and good sense, — "Ring the bells, but do 
 not make the bell-ropes cords of sin and ropes of iniquity ;" 
 "Ye shall not most honour the king who get drunk drinking 
 his health," &c. 
 
 P 2
 
 2IO WINCHESTER. 
 
 Mayor on Sunday was forbidden (1651). It was, 
 however, resumed again afterwards, and the Mayor 
 continued to be elected on the Sunday after St. 
 Matthew's Day until 181 5. 
 
 At Elingham and a few other churches there is still 
 a relic of these times, the hour-glass in the pulpit. 
 Walter Marshall, Fellow of New College, appointed 
 by Cromwell to Hursley, was the author of a work on 
 Sanctification, which has been often reprinted, and of 
 which Hervey (of the " Meditations ") declared that 
 he valued it next to the Bible. Another nominee of 
 Cromwell's, Thomas Chafie, Rector of Nursling, wrote 
 in advocacy of a return to the seventh-day Sabbath. 
 The persecutions by the party now dominant were by 
 no means confined to the Church clergy. Franklin 
 and Collier, anabaptists, were imprisoned, and a 
 " prophetess " of the same sect was flogged. Ports- 
 mouth was made a sort of convict settlement for 
 clergy who refused submission to the Parliament. 
 They were put on board ship, and there hooted and 
 even pelted as they were at prayers, being called 
 Baal's priests.
 
 WINCHESTER. 211 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE LATER STUARTS. 
 
 At the restoration of the monarchy and liturgy nine 
 bishops survived and were restored to their sees. The 
 see of Winchester, which had been vacant for thirteen 
 years, was filled by Brian Duppa, who had been 
 successively Bishop of Chichester and of Salisbury, 
 but who had lived in obscurity during the troubles 
 and had employed himself in writing devotional 
 books, — " The Soul's Soliloquy with Conscience," 
 " A Guide for the Penitent," " Holy Rules and Helps 
 both for Prayer and Practice." Dr. Alexander Hyde, 
 a cousin of Clarendon, was appointed to the deanery. 
 Bishop Duppa was 70 years old at his translation to 
 Winchester, and only held the see for two years. The 
 day before his death (March 26, 1662), the king 
 visited him and received his dying blessing. He is 
 buried in Westminster Abbey. His successor, George 
 MoRLEY, a chaplain of Lord Carnarvon, had won 
 himself a good name as a divine in the early days of 
 the troubles, for he was appointed by the House of 
 Commons preacher of one of the Fast sermons, and 
 a member of the " Assembly of Divines." Evidently, 
 however, he was not to its taste, for, although he was 
 a Calvinist, he was also a loyal subject, and his was 
 the only one of these Fast sermons which was not
 
 2 I 2 WINCHESTER. 
 
 ordered to be printed, and he with Hammond and 
 
 Prideaux never appeared among the divines. The 
 
 king had appointed him to a canonry at Christchurch 
 
 in 1640, but with Hammond he was expelled by 
 
 Parliament in 1647. Morley's next move led to a 
 
 series of consequences which form a pleasant chapter 
 
 in our religious history. Many years before he had 
 
 formed the acquaintance of Izaak Walton, who lived 
 
 at the corner of Chancery Lane, but who, broken in 
 
 spirit both by the death of his wife and children and 
 
 also by the national troubles, had retired to a small 
 
 property he possessed in Staffordshire, where he 
 
 married the sister of Thomas Ken, " Kenna " as he 
 
 affectionately named her. Here the next few years 
 
 were quietly spent by the banks of the Dove, and 
 
 here Morley, on his expulsion, was received as a guest 
 
 by the gentle angler. He remained there until March 
 
 1648-49, when his friend Lord Capel besought him to 
 
 minister to him on the scaffold, he being condemned 
 
 to death for loyalty to King Charles. After this 
 
 Morley left England and joined Charles H. abroad. 
 
 For three or four years he was at Antwerp, " reading 
 
 the service of the Church of England twice every 
 
 day, catechising once a week, and administering the 
 
 Holy Communion once a month." He then received 
 
 an invitation from the Queen of Bohemia to be her 
 
 chaplain at the Hague, and felt bound to accept, she 
 
 being sister to King Charles I. and in necessitous 
 
 circumstances, and for three years more he served in 
 
 the English Church there without gratuity of any 
 
 kind, not only performing the public offices but visiting 
 
 the sick, burying the dead, and relieving those whom
 
 THE LATER STUARTS. 213 
 
 their loyalty had impoverished. At the Restoration 
 he was made Bishop of Worcester, and on Duppa's 
 death succeeded to Winchester, the king foretelling, 
 quite correctly, on his appointment that he never 
 would be one penny the richer for it. He leased out 
 Waltham Park and the tenements which had been 
 built during the Commonwealth on the site of Win- 
 chester House in Southwark. But he far outran the 
 money thus brought in by what he laid out in 
 repairing Wolvesey^ and Farnham Castles, besides 
 buying a new Winchester House at Chelsea, which 
 from that time became the London residence of the 
 see. He sought out the poor, and always "took 
 more care of them than of his relations." He built 
 and endowed in 1672 the College on the north side 
 of the cathedral yard for the support of clergymen's 
 widows, though he himself died unmarried. This 
 fine institution, having been increased by other 
 benefactions since, has an income of ^i^Soo a year, 
 and is under the care of the dean and chapter. Nor 
 was the good bishop unmindful of the material 
 interests of his capital, as was shown by his labours 
 for the improvement of the Itchcn navigation. The 
 present cathedral library had its origin in his noble 
 bequest "to the dean and chapter and their 
 successors, but not for their or their successors' use 
 and benefit only, but also for the use and benefit 
 of such clergymen and country parsons, vicars and 
 curates, as have not a sufticient stock of books of their 
 own, nor yet of money to buy them, but yet so that 
 
 ' At Wolvesey llie bishop left the ancient ruins, but built a 
 new palace beside them.
 
 214 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the dean and chapter for the time being are to be 
 esteemed the conservators, though not the pro- 
 prietors, of the aforesaid books in the aforesaid 
 hbrar)'." 
 
 In the first years of his translation Morley made a 
 visitation of his see, and went into the Isle of Wight, 
 " where had been no bishop within the memory of 
 man." It is remarkable that, while he was always a 
 strong partisan of the king and an ardent Churchman, 
 he remained in doctrine a Calvinist. He rose at five 
 each morning, winter and summer, and ate but once 
 in the twenty-four hours. 
 
 The most important ecclesiastical event of his time 
 was the ejection of the Presbyterian ministers on St. 
 Bartholomew's Day, 1662. The clergy were required 
 on pain of deprivation to read the Book of Common 
 Prayer to their congregations, and after reading the 
 same solemnly to " declare their unfeigned assent 
 and consent to all and everything contained in and 
 prescribed in and by the said book." 
 
 The necessity or expediency of this Act is no part 
 of the present volume to discuss, but we cannot blind 
 ourselves to the fact that it was out of it that Non- 
 conformity became perpetuated in England. Thus, 
 Nathaniel Robinson, ejected from All Saints', South- 
 ampton, became minister of a presbyterian congrega- 
 tion there ;^ so did Henry Co.xe, who had been turned 
 out of Bishopstoke. Giles Say, who was ejected 
 from St. Michael's, retired into privacy. The father 
 
 ' He had been Cromwell's chaplain, and arranged the mar- 
 riage between Richard Cromwell and Dorothy Mayor of 
 Hursley.
 
 THE LATER STUARTS. 215 
 
 of Isaac Watts is said to have been imprisoned for 
 preaching' outside Holyrood Church. ^ John Warren 
 and Thomas, his brother, were ejected from Romsey 
 and Houghton vicarages. The former, who is said 
 by Calamy to have refused two bishoprics, established 
 a Presbyterian congregation at Romsey. He is 
 buried in the abbey church. At Basingstoke, Non- 
 conformity was established by John Hook, ejected 
 from King's Worthy ; at Gosport, by Walter Marshall, 
 whose book on Sanctification has been already 
 mentioned. The first recorded Nonconformist 
 baptism at Portsmouth was on August 2, 1676, by 
 John Hickes, the brother of the famous Nonjuror. 
 This John Hickes was one of the two the sheltering 
 of whom cost Alice Lisle her life. 
 
 Southampton seems to have been a rendezvous for 
 the ejected of the county, and one noble chapter of 
 their history must not be forgotten. In 1665 the 
 plague, which was devastating London, brought 
 wholesale death to Southampton and Winchester. 
 As in London, the dead were carried out by cart- 
 loads at a time, and buried in pits. And when the 
 regular clergy fled, as some records say they did, the 
 ejected ministers took their places, not only at bed- 
 sides but in the pulpits of the churches.^ 
 
 Winchester was a favourite residence of Charles II., 
 who began a magnificent residence here, from designs 
 
 ' Let not the tradition be omitted, that Watts's fine poem, 
 " There is a land of pure delight," was inspired by the lovely 
 view from his father's door across Southampton Water toward s 
 the Portsdown Hills. 
 
 ^ Woodward's "Hampshire."
 
 2l6 WINCHESTER. 
 
 by Sir Christopher "Wren. But his death and the 
 troubles of his successor put an end to this work, 
 designed to rival Versailles. One noteworthy visit of 
 his brings us into contact once more with some 
 familiar names. He was accompanied by Eleanor 
 Gwynne, and requested Ken, whom Morley had ap- 
 pointed a prebendary of the cathedral, to receive her 
 as his guest for the time being. Ken flatly refused, 
 and Charles had to place her elsewhere. Not long 
 afterwards, in 1684, good old Bishop Morley died, 
 at the age of eighty-seven. Peter Mews, Bishop of 
 Bath and Wells, succeeded him, and there were many 
 applications for that vacant see. " Where is the little 
 man who wouldn't give poor Nelly a lodging?" said 
 the king, — " Give it to him." And thus Ken was 
 appointed Bishop of Bath and Wells ; and the annals 
 of his diocese have no nobler name. His worthy 
 brother-in-law, Izaak Walton, had come to live at 
 Winchester, a second time a widower, for "Kenna" 
 had been buried at Worcester during Morley's resi- 
 dence there. That bishop had j^resented Walton's 
 son-in-law, Hawkins, to a canonry in Winchester 
 Cathedral. And thus it came about that old Walton 
 was still ofttimes seen angling in the Itchen, even 
 until the end. He died at the age of ninety, the year 
 before his friend the bishop, and is buried in that 
 part of the south transept called Prior Silkstede's 
 Chapel. 
 
 The first event in the reign of James H. at once 
 l)rings us into connexion with Winchester. Scarcely 
 was he seated on the throne than Monmouth's rebel- 
 lion broke out. The Mayor of Lymington, Colonel
 
 THE LATER STUARTS. 217 
 
 Thomas Dore, proclaimed him king, and raised a 
 troop in his service. The rout of the rebels at the 
 battle of Sedgemoor was, in great measure, owing to 
 the skill with which the king's artillery was managed, 
 by no other than the Bishop of Winchester, Dr. 
 Peter Mews, who, having been long before an officer 
 in the army of Charles I., could not now resist the 
 temptation of returning to his ancient profession. 
 Such a circumstance is almost unprecedented. He 
 was at that time seventy-one years of age. He had 
 been a fellow of St. John's, Oxford, but taking arms 
 for Charles I. had been ejected by the Parliament, 
 and gone abroad. On his return, he had been pre- 
 ferred first to a canonry at Windsor, afterwards to 
 the bishopric of Bath and Wells. On Morley's death 
 he was appointed to Winchester. But, though he 
 fought for the king at Sedgemoor, he was no thorough- 
 going partisan. He took the view of the nation 
 generally in regarding Monmouth's rebellion with 
 disgust, but in hoping that the king would not 
 endeavour to overthrow the Church. As Visitor he 
 was called in to decide the dispute between the king 
 and Magdalene College, and decided against the 
 king. And he found no difficulty in taking the oath 
 to King William. 
 
 The dreadful assize whicli followed the crushing of 
 Monmouth's rebellion belongs, for the most part, to 
 the West of England ; but one execution, and that a 
 memorable one, took place at Winchester. Alice 
 Lisle, the widow of John Lisle the regicide, who had 
 been one of Cromwell's " peers," gave asylum to two 
 men who had been active partisans of Monmouth,
 
 2l8 WINCHESTER. 
 
 both in the Rye House Plot and in the rebelHon 
 under James. That she knew their position is quite 
 evident. The skill with which Judge Jeffreys elicited 
 this from unwilling witnesses is confessed by his un- 
 friendly biographer to be one of the cleverest passages 
 in criminal jurisprudence. But his brutal violence 
 towards the witnesses, the jury, and the aged prisoner 
 (for she was seventy) has made this trial one of the 
 most odious in our annals. When she was sentenced 
 to death, it was one of the characteristic blunders of 
 the ill-fated king to refuse her pardon, while he gave 
 it to Dore, who returned the mercy by afterwards 
 taking an active part for the Prince of Orange. 
 Alice Lisle was beheaded in Winchester market-place, 
 September 2, 1685. I recently saw her simple 
 grave in Elingham Churchyard and the pew she 
 occupied in church. .
 
 WINCHESTER. 219 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 
 
 The Revolution did not take place without serious 
 injury to the Church. So long as Churchmen and 
 Nonconformists were united by the common bond 
 of resistance to James, there was revived talk of 
 comprehension ; but it disappeared along with the 
 overthrow of the danger. The secession of the Non- 
 jurors^ further weakened the Church. It was not 
 merely the loss of the few bishops, excellent as they 
 were, which did the mischief, it was the filling their 
 places with Whigs, whilst the rank and file of 
 the clergy remained Tory, which went far to 
 paralyse the active work of the Church. Dr. Mews 
 
 ' The following were the non-juring clergy of this diocese 
 who were deprived : — 
 
 Dr. Winford, rector of , in Surrey. 
 
 Dr. Brian, curate of Newington. 
 
 Thomas Bradley, rector of ^Yalton and vicar of Castleton. 
 
 Alexander Macintosh, rector of Woodmanston, chaplain to 
 
 1st Regiment of Horse Guards. 
 John Holbrook, rector of Titsey. 
 Jeremy O.nkley, rector of Sutton. 
 David Lindsey, curate of Croydon. 
 
 Higden, curate of Camberwell. 
 
 William Stanbur}', rector of Botley. 
 
 Wontley, rector of Clatcomb. 
 
 Henry Jones, rector of Sunningwell.
 
 2 20 WINCHESTER. 
 
 died at the age of eighty-nine, at Farnham Castle, 
 November 9, 1706. His successor, Sir Jonathan 
 Trelawney, is better known to us as Bishop of 
 Bristol, to which King James appointed him in 
 1685, and in which post he was tried, with six other 
 bishops, for petitioning the king against his declara- 
 tion of indulgence. The defeat of the king was 
 followed by his downfall, and Trelawney took an 
 active part in placing King William on his abdicated 
 throne. Next year Trelawney was made Bishop of 
 Exeter, and in 1707 he succeeded Mews at Win- 
 chester. Atterbury dedicated a volume of sermons 
 to him, in the preface to which he gives him warm 
 thanks for resisting the Erastian policy which is 
 coming into vogue. He completed the restoration 
 of Wolvesey Palace, which Bishop Morley had begun. 
 His works at the cathedral were better in intention 
 than in taste. He erected a new throne of Corinthian 
 design, while the empty Gothic niches in the altar- 
 screen were filled with Grecian vases, at the cost of 
 Dr. William Harris, head-master of the college. 
 Bishop Trelawney died at Chelsea in 1721, and was 
 buried, with his Cornish ancestors, at Pelynt. In his 
 time, Joseph Bingham, the author of the invaluable 
 work on " The Antiquities of the Christian Church," 
 was appointed to the living of Headbourne Worthy, 
 his patron being the famous Dr. Radcliffe. In 1712 
 Bishop Trelawney gave him, in addition, the rectory 
 of Havant. He died in 1723. His plain tomb is. 
 beneath the east window in the pretty churchyard of 
 Headbourne Worthy. His son was appointed by 
 Bishop Willis to succeed him at Havant. By his
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 22 1 
 
 daughter he became grandfather to another Hamp- 
 shire worthy, Bishop Mant. 
 
 Charles Trimnell, who was bishop from 1721 to 
 1723, had been previously Bishop of Norwich for 
 fourteen years. He is described as being very gende 
 and persuasive in manner, and universally popular, 
 though he preached "terrible Whig sermons." It is 
 said, in testimony of his generosity and open-hearted- 
 ness, " He did not consider his revenue as designed 
 for the private advantage of his family, but as a trust 
 or stewardship, that was to be employed for the honour 
 of his station ; the maintenance of hospitality ; the 
 relief of the poor; the promoting a good example 
 among his clergy, and the general encouragement of 
 religion and learning."^ Whig he certainly was to the 
 backbone. Whilst Rector of St. James's, Piccadilly,^ 
 he published pamphlets against the proceedings of the 
 clergy in Convocation, and in favour of Tillotson, and 
 
 ' From his funeral sermon by Archdeacon Stephens. With 
 this agrees the praise bestowed by Bingham in the dedication 
 of his last two volumes to him. "The reducing the exorbitant 
 fees of this diocese to a proper standard is a thing that will 
 never be forgotten by your poor brethren, who will always feel 
 the sweet effect of it. Your encouragement given to the meanest 
 clergyman to write to yourself in person and not to any officers, 
 upon business relating to the Church, is a singular instance of 
 your good nature and condescension ; and also a sure method to 
 prevent corruption. Your cave to inform yourself of the 
 character and worth of your clergy, with a view to the pro- 
 motion of such as have laboured diligently in great cures or 
 small livings, is a method that cannot fail of giving a new life 
 and spirit to all such as may reasonably hope that their merits 
 and labours will not always be overlooked and despised." 
 - There is a portrait of him in the vestry there.
 
 222 WINCHESTER. 
 
 his primary charge at Norwich was directed against 
 the Church's independence of the State, and the 
 sacerdotal character of the ministry. He made a 
 strong speech in the Lords against Sacheverell and 
 printed it, and entered into warm controversy with 
 John Johnson, the vicar of Cranbrook, over his well 
 known work, " The Unbloody Sacrifice," a work which 
 in large measure anticipated the views of the Oxford 
 Tract Writers. Johnson was an able and learned man, 
 and quite able to take care of himself The bishop 
 repeated his views in two other charges, and, in a 
 sermon preached before the House of Lords on the 
 anniversary of King Charles the Martyr, gave such 
 offence that they refused him the usual compli- 
 ment of asking him to print it. Thereupon he 
 printed it on his own account with a preface. It lies 
 before me, and is certainly a fair and moderate work, 
 but just then the nation was in the Sacheverell fever. 
 Here is the last sentence : "We should think of the 
 things which belong to our true peace, and these by 
 the grace of God we should find if we endeavoured 
 truly to answer the humiliation enjoined on this black 
 and sorrowful day, — a day to be had in sad and lasting 
 remembrance of all, and to be observed by a general 
 repentance, with a particular amendment of those 
 who are conscious to themselves of the want of any 
 due regard to the authority of the prince, or the rights 
 of the people, from the love of arbitrary power in the 
 one or faction in the other." 
 
 Trimnell did not long survive his elevation to 
 Winchester, for he died exactly two years afterwards. 
 Of his successor, Richard Willis, there is little to
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 223 
 
 tell, though he was bisho]) for twenty years, nine of 
 Gloucester, thirteen of Winchester. He, too, was 
 a Whig, taking a vehement part in the prosecu- 
 tion of Atterbury, and speaking in favour of 
 the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts. He 
 was one of the earliest promoters of the Society 
 for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and first in the 
 list of those who have preached before it. He was 
 also the preacher at St. Andrew's, Holborn, at the first 
 meeting of the Charity Schools, instituted at the 
 suggestion of the Society, and for so many years one 
 of the interesting sights of London. No publication 
 of Bishop Willis exists. 
 
 But the height of latitudinarianism is readied 
 in the next name, Benjamin Hoadlv. His grand- 
 father, John Hoadly, had been one of the 
 Puritan emigrants to New England, where the 
 future bishop's father, Samuel, one of twelve 
 thildren, was born in 1643. Samuel Hoadly came 
 to his father's native land in 1655, ^^^ after being 
 educated at Edinburgh became a schoolmaster, first 
 at Cranbrook, then at Westerham. Here Benjamin 
 Hoadly was born and educated by his father until he 
 went to Catherine Hall, Cambridge, where he became 
 tutor after taking his degree. In his undergraduate 
 days he had a severe attack of small-pox, which being 
 unskilfully treated left him so lame for life, that at 
 home he always walked with crutches, and in public 
 with a cane, and always in preaching knelt on a high 
 stool. He was ordained in 1698, and soon after 
 obtained a City living. He immediately began as a 
 pamphleteer, addressing himself in part to the clergy 
 
 Q
 
 2 24 WINCHESTER. 
 
 and appealing to them to be friendly to the Dissenters, 
 in part to the Dissenters, arguing in favour of the 
 reasonableness of conformity. One of his tracts is 
 thus described by himself in the catalogue of his 
 works which he has drawn up : "A persuasive to 
 lay conformity ; or, the reasonableness ' of constant 
 communion with the Church of England repre- 
 sented to the dissenting laity. This concerns only 
 such of the Dissenters as judge conformity to the 
 Church established to be in itself lawful. I have 
 chosen to argue with them chiefly from the con- 
 siderations of peace and unity, because this method 
 is most easily to be understood, and most likely to 
 move all who have any concern left for the honour of 
 Christianity or interest for the Protestant cause." 
 
 The immediate result was to draw forth a some- 
 what bitter rejoinder from Calamy, and two succes- 
 sive pamphlets came from Hoadly's pen in defence 
 of himself, one entitled " A Brief Defence of Epis- 
 copal Ordination," in which it may be needless to 
 say no sense of the visible Church as a divine institu- 
 tion is found. Other pamphlets, urging the subjection 
 of the Church to the civil power, followed, and the 
 result was, that in 1715 he was appointed Bishop of 
 Bangor. Next year he published his " Preservative 
 against the Principles and Practices of the Non-jurors, 
 both in Church and State," and on March 3 1, 1 7 1 7, he 
 preached before the king his famous sermon on "The 
 Nature of the Kingdom or Church of Christ," which 
 was immediately published by the king's command, 
 and out of it arose the celebrated " Bangorian Con- 
 troversy."
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 225 
 
 The very name may fairly take this out of the 
 annals of the Winchester diocese; but, indeed, Bangor 
 has little to do with the matter either, except that he 
 held the office of Bishop of Bangor when he preached 
 the sermon. He never once visited that diocese. The 
 alarm was raised by Dr. Snape, head-master of Eton, 
 who appealed to the voice of the Church, and 
 measures were taken for bringing the sermon before 
 Convocation. The Lower House drew up a report, 
 but, before it could be presented, Convocation was 
 prorogued by royal command, and met no more until 
 within our own times. The bishop made no secret 
 of his approval of this strong measure. " I had no 
 other thought, desire, or resolution," says his lord- 
 ship, "but to answer in my place before the same 
 house to which this accusation was designed to be 
 brought ; but it was thought proper (out of a sincere 
 regard, as I verily believe, to the interest of our con- 
 stitution in Church and State) to put a stop to the 
 sitting of the Convocation ; which (because it has 
 been unkindly and industriously represented as the 
 effect of my solicitation, and an argument of my fear, 
 and what I fled to for refuge, I am obliged to declare 
 before the whole world) was done, not only without 
 my seeking, but without so much as my knowledge, 
 or even suspicion, of any such design, until it was 
 actually resolved and ordered. Of this, this defence 
 (which I promised publicly as soon as possible) is, 1 
 hope, an unanswerable argument." He adds : " The 
 prorogation of the Convocation tends not to hinder 
 any light from appearing, but the contrary. For the 
 debate is by this means taken from the bar of 
 
 Q 2
 
 226 WINCHESTER. 
 
 human authority, and brought to that of reason and 
 Scripture ; removed from a trial by majority of 
 voices (which cannot be a trial to be contended for, 
 either by truth or by the Church of England) and 
 brought to that of argument only. And, certainly, no 
 Christian or Protestant can justly and consistently 
 find fault with this." 
 
 In 172 1 Hoadly was made Bishop of Hereford, 
 in 1723, of Salisbury, and in 1734, of Winchester, 
 which see he occupied twenty-seven years, dying at 
 his episcopal residence at Chelsea, at the age of 85, 
 on April 17, 1761.^ Almost to the end of his life he 
 continued to issue pamphlets, all of the same 
 character as the previous. Some of these are dan- 
 gerously near Arianism.- "A plain account of the 
 Nature and End of the Sacrament of the Lord's 
 Supper," asserting that this sacrament was simply 
 " a memorial, or remembrance, of Christ," was 
 answered by Warbuiton, who contended that it was 
 " of the nature of a feast upon the sacrifice." 
 
 Of the administration of his diocese by Hoadly 
 very few records remain. He had a son in holy 
 orders, whom he made Chancellor of Winchester, 
 Prebendary of the cathedral. Master of St. Cross, 
 Rector of Michelmersh, of Alresford, of St. Mary's, 
 
 ' His monument, in the Cathedral is truly characteristic. 
 There is a medallion j^ortrait (beautifully executed), surrounded 
 l)y emblems, a pike surmounted by the cap of liberty, the 
 episcopal crozier. Magna Charta, and the New Testament. 
 
 - His son, in answer to this charge, replies that, • " if it were 
 so, he knew how to distinguish between private opinion and 
 the practice of the Church!" He appointed one who was 
 certainly an Arian to the vicarage of Portsmouth.
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 227 
 
 Southampton, and of Overton (sinecure). He had 
 already given him other preferments out of the 
 diocese, which he kept. He was, however, better 
 known to the world as a bad playwright. His father 
 is said to have written some prologues for him. A 
 somewhat vulgar epitaph in the Cathedral-yard, 
 which is one of the lions of uneducated tourists, is 
 said to be his composition. It is more to his credit 
 that he built old Alresford Church. 
 
 Taken as a whole, the religious condition of the 
 eighteenth century is such as makes one sad to survey. 
 The mention of the Warton family here may be 
 allowed as about the favourable specimens. Thomas 
 Warton was Vicar of Basingstoke and Professor 
 of Poetry at Oxford ; his son Joseph was head- 
 master of Winchester, 1766-1793 ; and his other son 
 Thomas is well known as an author and critic. 
 Joseph Warton was not a successful head-master, but 
 Bishop Mant declares him a most lovable man. 
 His successor. Dr. Goddard, should be named as 
 not only a good scholar, but the master of Arch- 
 bishop Howley, who was the son of a Hampshire 
 rector. Goddard was also the founder of the fine 
 church of Andover. 
 
 John Thomas, who succeeded Hoadly, had been 
 tutor to George HI. Earl Waldegrave, in his 
 memoirs, says that the king was badly educated, 
 but that it was not Bishop Thomas's fault, because 
 the (jucen-mothcr interfered so much. Thomas 
 was Bishop, first, of Peterborough, then of Salis- 
 bury. His successor there wrote a short memoir 
 of him, of which little will be expected when
 
 228 WINCHESTER. 
 
 we say that the following sentences are the most 
 interesting. " He was a man of most amiable 
 character, and a polite scholar. He was particularly- 
 eminent in letter-writing. His royal pupil was sin- 
 cerely attached to him. This attachment continued 
 to the very end of the good bishop's life, the king 
 and queen frequently visiting him, both at Chelsea 
 and Farnham Castle." 
 
 Brownlow North, who was Bishop of Lichfield, 
 Worcester, and Winchester successively, was the third 
 son of Francis, Earl of Guildford, and no doubt 
 owed his honours to the fact that his half-brother, 
 Lord North, was twice prime minister. He passed 
 some years in Italy, his wife being a great lover of 
 pleasure and change. He is described as generous 
 to literature, and genial and kindly of manner. The 
 current tradition that he or his chaplain examined 
 some candidates for Ordination in the field, at a 
 cricket-match, is at least an indication of what the 
 views of clerical duty had come to by the end of the 
 century. His appointment of his son to the master- 
 ship of St. Cross, and the miserable story of mis- 
 management and abuse which came before the world 
 so prominently some forty years ago, was not the 
 most flagrant instance of his nepotism. He ap- 
 pointed a nephew before he could speak to a lucra- 
 tive patent post, which he held for life. This nephew 
 is said to have been converted from a licentious life 
 at the gaming-table, and afterwards became a well- 
 known lay preacher. Another painful feature of this 
 episcopate was the granting long leases of Church 
 proi>erty to his family on nominal fines. Some of these
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 229 
 
 leases liave still manyyears to run. Sir George Pretv- 
 M.VN ToMLiNE,in spitc of the faults which Sydney Smith 
 has so bitterly attacked, was made of different stuff from 
 this. He had carried off the highest honours of his 
 University when he became Pitt's tutor ; and certainly 
 the high opinion which the great minister was led to 
 form of his character and ability must be reckoned 
 to his credit. He held the bishopric of Lincoln for 
 thirty-three and a half years ; then his pupil and 
 patron advanced him to Winchester, after having 
 unsuccessfully tried to induce George HI. to make 
 him Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Bishop Tomline, though not free from the nepotism 
 which has foully tainted the history of so many bishops 
 of Winchester, was a hard-working prelate, and the im- 
 provement which had taken place in public opinion 
 as regards clerical obligations showed itself in the 
 zeal with which he endeavoured to keep his clergy 
 to their duty. His " Outlines of Christian Theology," 
 and " Refutation of Calvinism," still hold a place in 
 theological literature, though in the latter work the 
 need of Divine grace has seemed to many to be so 
 thrown into the background that the epithet of 
 " Arminian " has been given to it. But of its clear yet 
 compact style there is no question. 
 
 The episcopate which followed lasted for more 
 than forty years — years full of events of deep im- 
 portance to the Church. Charles Rich.\rd Sumner 
 was ordained in 1814, and six years afterwards, hav- 
 ing powerful friends at court, became high in favour 
 with George IV. He was made Bishop of Llandaft" 
 in 1826, and at once took a line hitherto all but
 
 230 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 unknown among Welsh prelates, making searching 
 inquiries into the state of the diocese, and laying 
 open at his visitation, to use the words of his suc- 
 cessor, " more of the state of the diocese than had 
 ever been attempted before." Next year, however, 
 he was appointed to the see of Winchester, and here, 
 too, his first act was a novelty in the diocese. He 
 was enthroned in his cathedral in person — the first 
 Bishop of Winchester who had been so since the 
 Reformation. His ordinations appear, too, to have 
 been conducted in a more solemn and edifying man- 
 ner than had been the case for many a year ; and 
 his first visit to the Channel Islands the year following 
 his appointment seems to have had no precedent, so 
 far as a Bishop of Winchester was concerned. About 
 eleven years previously Fisher, Bishop of Salisbury, 
 had spent some little time on the island on behalf 
 of Bishop North, and up to that time he was the only 
 Anglican bishop who had ever visited Jersey. Bishop 
 Sumner's daily progress from vilhge to village was 
 of a quasi-regal character, and enthusiastic cheers 
 followed his carriage. Crowds came to his first 
 confirmation, among them six persons over eighty. 
 From that time, he visited the islands regularly 
 every four years. 
 
 On coming to Winchester he threw himself strongly 
 on the side of the " Evangelical " party, and we may 
 say, without untruth, that he did so because it was 
 at that time the most religious. 1 Nor is it unfair to 
 
 ' The most popular religious work, if not in England, at 
 least in Hampshire, during the first half of the present century, 
 was Legh Richmond's "Annals of the Poor," comprising his
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 23I 
 
 add that, though to the end of his Ufe he belonged 
 to the same party, and promoted, for the most part, 
 the members of it only, he showed, in his latest years, 
 a kindly feeling and sympathy to those clergy on the 
 other side whose zeal and piety recommended them 
 to his heart. But it was not as a theologian, or a 
 controversialist, that the bishop's mark was made in 
 his diocese. It was as an administrator. The 
 following facts, given by his biographer in connexion 
 with his primary visitation in 1828, are remarkable : — 
 " No queries had been officially issued in the diocese 
 
 since 1788 During the previous century each 
 
 Bishop of ^Vinchester in succession only officially 
 visited his diocese once during his episcopate. In 
 fact, whilst there are only records of eleven previous 
 visitations altogether, Bishop Sumner, during his 
 tenure of the see, visited no fewer than ten times " 
 ("Life," p. 169). An extract from his first charge 
 deserves to be (juoted : — " It is not fitting that the 
 house of God should be connected in the minds of 
 the people with associations of neglect and dis- 
 comfort, or that the officials of the Church should 
 dwell in a house of cedar, while the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord remaineth under curtains. It 
 is not too much to say that no very inaccurate judg- 
 ment may be formed of the state of religion in a 
 parish by the care with which the decent appearance 
 
 two narratives of "The Dairyman's Daughter" and "The 
 Young Cottager." They lived in the Isle of Wight, and their 
 graves are still objects of interest to the visitors of Arreton and 
 Brading churchyards. Mr. Richmond afterwards became 
 Rector of Turvey, Bedfordshire, and died there.
 
 232 WINCHESTER. 
 
 of its church and churchyard is maintained. There 
 should be such a reverential regard for preserving the 
 appropriate character of the sacred precincts as would 
 indicate, even to the eye of a stranger, ' This is holy 
 ground.' It seldom happens that the inner temple of 
 the heart is swept and garnished where the visible 
 house of the Lord and its courts are suffered to lie 
 waste." Then he goes on to urge more frequent 
 services on Sundays and weekdays : — " I am per- 
 suaded that none will think themselves absolved from 
 this duty, in any practicable case, by the smallness of 
 the congregation. God has vouchsafed to promise 
 that where two or three are gathered together in His 
 name He is in the midst of them." We thank God 
 that such views are commonly received now, but they 
 must have been regarded as a novelty in 1829. And 
 he urges more frequent communions. At present he 
 finds that the communicants of the diocese rarely 
 exceed a tenth of the congregation. How God 
 blessed his labours and those of his successors we 
 have to show in our concluding chapter. But we 
 will first have one more retrospect. 
 
 " Norfolk excepted," wrote Gilbert White, in his 
 " History of Selborne," *' Hampshire and Sussex are 
 as meanly furnished with churches as any counties in 
 the kingdom." Merely observing in passing that 
 Norfolk is anything but contcmjitible for its eccle- 
 siastical buildings/ and that in the weighty judgment 
 of Mr. E. A. Freeman, Sussex is peculiarly rich in the 
 
 ' Witness the series of fine Perpendicular churches .ilong the 
 northern coast, and the round towers, which are a distinguishing 
 mark of this county.
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 233 
 
 Early Pointed style,we may admit that Hants churches, 
 in White's time, were not attractive. The finest of them 
 belonged to an age before the beautiful architecture 
 of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries had come 
 into use, and, as these had been patched up by those 
 who knew and cared nothing about architecture, it is 
 no wonder if their beauty was not seen. For example, 
 Selborne Church itself, though a beautiful specimen 
 of Norman style, was so disfigured within the writer's 
 recollection, that any one but a master of architecture 
 might have been excused for thinking it a hopeless 
 case. No one would think so now. Romsey Abbey 
 is probably the finest example of Norman of any 
 parish church in England. Petersfield, too, is very 
 fine Norman, and has been well restored. The 
 beautiful Abbey of Christchurch, built, as we have 
 already seen, by Flambard, is enriched with a reredos 
 of the time of Edward III., which, though it has been 
 terribly mutilated, is still one of the most beautiful in 
 the country, while the chantries, though they verge 
 on a debased style here and there, combine to fill the 
 beholder with admiration at the richness of the effect. 
 But the vast tracts of forest, which formerly covered 
 so much of the country, were greatly in the way of 
 church-building ; and when they were, in the course 
 of time, cleared away, the zeal for this work of God 
 had, for a while, died out. Instead of building in 
 fresh centres of population, the existing churches 
 were disfigured with double and triple rows of 
 galleries. To take only one instance — Minstead, on 
 the edge of the New Forest. There is a church there, 
 parts of which prove it to belong to the days of
 
 234 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Bishop Edington. It was simply, like many Hants 
 churches, a nave and chancel without aisles. But the 
 forest was in part cleared, and population increased, 
 and the present result is, that a sort of transept, as 
 large as the original church, has been thrown out 
 from the chancel-arch, the floor rising tier above tier 
 like the gallery of an infant school, and this all 
 pewed. And the nave has three tiers of galleries, 
 beneath which are the heavy old open oak seats. 
 Two quasi-chapels have been built into the north 
 side of the nave, each with a private door from out- 
 side. They each form a large family pew, with 
 fireplace, tables, and all complete. Such a frightful 
 example has almost an historical value. It remains 
 to show what, perhaps, the greater number of Hamp- 
 shire churches were fifty years ago. " Don't pull it 
 down, whatever you do," said Bishop Wilberforce, as 
 he walked round and through it in amazement. The 
 Church of Lyndhurst was built in 1710, as a chapelry 
 to Minstead, but pulled down and replaced by the 
 present beautiful church about twenty-five years ago. 
 The most exquisite modern church in the diocese, if 
 not in England, is Privett. 
 
 The following table of churches built in this 
 diocese in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries 
 is gathered mainly from a " Conspectus " of the 
 diocese drawn up by Bishop Sumner. In the 
 seventeenth century eight churches were built in 
 Hants, viz. : — Gosport (1696, much beautified since) ; 
 Combe (1652); N, Baddesley (1674); Highclere 
 (1689, since rebuilt); Lasham (1679); St. Mary's 
 extra Southampton (1620); St. Mary's, West Cowes 
 (1662); Thorley, I. W. (1683). The following in
 
 THE WHIG BISHOPS. 235 
 
 Surrey :—Frimley (1606); St. Mary, Bermondsey 
 (1680); Cheam (1640); Moulsey (1600); Morden 
 (1636); Christ Church, Southwark (1670); Wmdle- 
 sham (1680) ; Woking (1622). 
 
 In the eighteenth century were built or rebuilt in 
 Hants: Abbot's Ann (1716), by Lord Chatham's 
 father; Old Alresford (1753, much improved since); 
 Avington (1769); Hinton Admiral (1786); Crux 
 Easton (1775); Eversley (1724, recently restored to 
 Charles Kingsley's memory) ; St. Helen's, JAY. 
 (1717); Lyndhurst(i7io, since rebuilt); St. Thomas's, 
 Ryde(i7i9); St. George's and St. Jude's, Portsea 
 (1754 and 1788) ; St. Mary's and All Saints, South- 
 ampton (17 1 1 and 1 791); Strathfieldsaye (1784); 
 Strathfield Turgis {1790); South Tidworth (1784); 
 Wonston (17 14); and in Surrey, Battersea Old 
 Church (1777); Clapham (1775); Long Ditton 
 (1779); Kew (1714); Stockwell Chapel (1767); 
 South Lambeth (1793); St. Matthew's, Denmark 
 Hill(i79i);Oxted(i725);Pirbright(i785);St.Mary, 
 Rotherhlthe {1739); Shalford (1789); ^t. George's, 
 St. John's, St. Olave's, St. Thomas's, and Magdalen 
 Chapel, Southwark (1736, 1733, 1740, 170°, 177°); 
 Titsey (1776, since rebuilt) ; All Saints, Wandsworth 
 (1780); Wonersh (1793); Christ Church, Camber- 
 well (1800.) In Guernsey were built two churches at 
 St. Peter's Port (1789 and 1796). 
 
 I have no means at hand of tracing the growth of 
 Nonconformity during the same period, but it would 
 be an instructive page as an indication of the neglect 
 and coldness which for awhile settled on the Church. 
 But is not this a painful fact to have to record, that 
 until 1780 there was not a single dissenting chapel in
 
 236 WINCHESTER. 
 
 the whole parish of Lambeth ? In the same year 
 there were only fifteen registered dissenting places of 
 worship in Hants. During the first quarter of this 
 century the average of baptisms was a little over 
 3 per cent, of the population in England generally, 
 and of burials a little under 2 per cent. ; of marriages 
 8 in 1,000. Hampshire fell a little short of the first 
 two of these averages, and rather exceeded in the 
 third. But probably this is in great measure to be 
 accounted for by the careless way in which registers 
 were kept. Private baptisms were the rule in Hants. 
 The minister used to ride round occasionally and 
 " christen up " the accumulation of unbaptized. 
 Many thus were never baptized at all. Those that 
 were baptized were frequently left unregistered 
 through forgetfulness. The registers themselves 
 were treated with shocking carelessness. At Christ 
 Church the curate's wife cut them up for kettle- 
 holders. In another parish the possession of some 
 charity lands depended upon certain entries in the 
 Churchwardens' books. The custodian had a spite 
 against the parish for dismissing him, so he burned 
 them, and the parish lost the benefit. In one of the 
 largest parishes in the diocese the register was sold 
 by auction, with the property of the deceased vicar. 
 As regards the common pestilent evil of non-resi- 
 dence^ Hants shows to some advantage, compared 
 with other counties. A return, issued in 1737, shows 
 in Cheshire 455 livings where incumbents were non- 
 resident; in Essex, 1063 in Middlesex, 105; in 
 Norfolk, 104; in Suffolk, 106; in Glamorganshire, 
 143 j in Hants only 65.
 
 WINCHESTER. 237 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE DAYS OF QUEEN VICTORIA. 
 
 It forms no part of our duty to trace out the history 
 of the great religious movements of the last fifty 
 years. We have only to chronicle results of them in 
 our own diocese. 
 
 In 1797 there were 16 centres for confirmation in 
 Hants. They remained at this number in 1822. In 
 1832 there were 45, and in 1868 there were 69. In 
 Surrey there were 24 centres in 1830, and 56 in 
 1863. The Diocesan Calendar for 1883 gives 97 
 centres, although the metropolitan part of Surrey 
 has been transferred to the diocese of Rochester. 
 
 According to the census of 182 1, the population 
 of Hants and Surrey was 615,349 (=274,6144- 
 340,735), and of the Channel Islands 55,070. For 
 this population there were 319 churches in Hants, 
 142 in Surrey, 30 in the Channel Islands. Eighty- 
 eight parishes had neither Sunday nor day-school. 
 Diocesan organisations were at zero. In Bisho]) 
 Sumner's "Conspectus," dated 1864, it is shown 
 that up to that date he had consecrated in Hamp- 
 snire 82 new churches, and 65 which had been 
 rebuilt ; in Surrey, 87 and 33 respectively , and in 
 the Channel Islands, 7 and 2. Between that time 
 and his resignation there were about 40 more ; 400
 
 238 WINCHESTER. 
 
 had been restored and enlarged. The total expen- 
 diture in 1864 had been, on churcheSj ^^i, 704,914 ; 
 on parsonages, ;^5 25,229; on schools, ;^52 2,o39 
 (See Appendix E). Some of the churches built ot 
 late years are among the very finest in England. 
 
 In 1837, the Diocesan Church Building Society 
 was started, the Duke of Wellington presiding at the 
 public meeting held at Winchester to organise it, 
 after having, in a very characteristic manner, ascer- 
 tained that the bishop agreed with him in desiring 
 to get rid of the leasing of pews, as well as with 
 pew-rents where they could be avoided. 
 
 In 1838, the National Society issued its "Sugges- 
 tions " for the promotion of National Education, and 
 one of them was the formation of Diocesan Boards. 
 One result was the establishment of a Training-School 
 at Winchester, the students being lodged in a hired 
 house and intrusted with the teaching of the cathedral 
 choristers. This prospered so well that, in 1840, 
 the bishop offered the free use of Wolvesey Palace, 
 charging himself with rates and repairs. This would 
 hold fifty students as against nineteen previously. But 
 Wolvesey proved unhealthy, and in 1862 the present 
 Training-College was founded in the up])er part of 
 the city.^ 
 
 In 1865, the Surrey County School at Cranleigh 
 was founded for the purpose of middle-class education 
 on the public school system. The buildings are 
 admirably adapted for this object, and the school is 
 one of the best in England. 
 
 ' Wolvesey is at present being fitted, after all needful sanita- 
 tion, as one of the master's houses of Wykeham's College.
 
 THE DAYS OF QUEEN VICTORIA. 239 
 
 We must also mention among modern foundations 
 within the diocese, though their operations are in no 
 wise confined to it, the New Charterhouse School, 
 removed from London to Godalming in 1872 ; the Royal 
 Indian Engineering College, at Egham ; the Medical 
 Benevolent College, at Epsom ; and the St. John's 
 Foundation School, at Leatherhead, instituted in 
 1852, for the sons of poor clergy. 
 
 Meanwhile, great changes began contempora- 
 neously with the Queen's accession, in the condition 
 and boundaries of the diocese. The Ecclesiastical 
 Commission was appointed in 1836, and by June 
 next year had begun its dealings with Winchester 
 by ordering that, at the next avoidance of the 
 see, the bishop should pay annually into the hands 
 of the Commissioners the sum of ^3,600 for the 
 augmentation of the smaller sees.' A scheme was 
 also prepared for the readjustment of the boundaries 
 of the sees of Canterbury, London, Winchester, Chi- 
 chester, Lincoln, and Rochester; and this scheme 
 was adopted. It provided that in the diocese of 
 Canterbury should be included the parishes of 
 Addington and Lambeth, and that Essex should be 
 added to Rochester. But in 1846 these boundaries 
 were altered, and Southwark, Battersea, Bermondsey, 
 Camberwell, Clapham, Lambeth, Rotherhithe, Streat- 
 ham, Tooting, Graveney, Wandsworth, and Merton, 
 were transferred from Winchester to London. By 
 the "London Diocese Act, 1863," this arrangement 
 
 ' The other dioceses charged at the same time with greater 
 or less amounts were Canterbury, York, Durham, London, 
 Bath and Wells, and Worcester. 
 
 R
 
 240 WINCHESTER. 
 
 was again altered, and, on the establishment of the 
 Diocese of St. Albans in 1877, Essex was separated 
 from Rochester and the Parliamentary division of 
 East and Mid Surrey were added to it, and the 
 patronage of these* portions also were transferred to 
 Rochester. 
 
 Before this severance the diocese had extended 
 from the banks of the Thames almost to the coast of 
 Normandy, and was "the most unwieldy diocese in 
 the kingdom," having a population of nearly a million. 
 It still remains the largest in population of any rural 
 diocese, numbering even now 847,370 persons, i.e. 
 nearly 200,000 more than Bishop Sumner found in 
 it. In the ten years from 1872 to 1882 it had the 
 greatest number of confirmations of any, except the 
 large dioceses of London and Manchester. The 
 average of confirmees is one per cent. If the whole 
 of a population came to confirmation in due course 
 there would be somewhat less than two per cent. 
 
 Other notes which are found in the proceedings of 
 the Ecclesiastical Commission are the endowment 
 in June, 1849, of the archdeaconry of Winchester 
 with ^^130 in addition to the ;^7o it was already 
 receiving, and the permanent attachment (November, 
 1865) of a canonry residentiary to the archdeaconry 
 of Surrey. In August, 185 1, the income of the bishop 
 was fixed at the next avoidance of the see at;^7,ooo.^ 
 In June, 1852, many alterations were made in epis- 
 
 ' This has now been cUminished to £(i,'-fia. Bishop Browne's 
 voluntary offer to make over ^^500 to the new bishopric of 
 St. Albans as well as the proceeds of the sale of Winchester 
 House havin_£T been accepted.
 
 THE DAYS OF QUEKN \ICTORIA. 24V 
 
 copal patronage. Those connected with Winchester 
 were the following : — 
 
 Bleadon and Rimpton in Somerset; Christ Church 
 and St Paul's, Bermondsey ; St. Mark's, Horsely- 
 down; St. Andrew's and St. Thomas's, Lambeth, are 
 all transferred from the Bishop of Winchester to the 
 Bishop of London. 
 
 Newchurch and Ryde, LW., from Gloucester and 
 Bristol to Winchester. 
 
 Buttermere, Fonthill Bishop's, Ham, East Knoyle, 
 Patney, and Stockton, in Wilts ; Portland and Wyke 
 Regis, with "Weymouth, in Dorset ; Brightwell in 
 Berks ; and Witney in Oxfordshire, from Winchester 
 to Oxford. 
 
 Cheriton, with Tichbourne and Kilmeston ; Chid- 
 dingfold with Haslemere ; Easton, Hambledon, 
 Hannington, Houghton, Medstead, Eastmeon, with 
 Froxfield and Steep ; Ovington, Upham, withUurley ; 
 all from Winchester to Lichfield. 
 
 Little Hinton and Wroughton in ^^'ilts, from A\in- 
 chester to Gloucester. 
 
 It will thus be seen that fourteen of the best livings 
 
 o 
 
 in the diocese went to Lichfield alone, — an arrange- 
 ment which, though it gave the latter bishop mean.s 
 of rewarding merit such as he but poorly possessed 
 before, was certainly not fair to Winchester. Bishop 
 Sumner had resisted it. Bishop Wilberforce, on suc- 
 ceeding to it, ca;Ued it "abominable." "It leaves 
 the birds in the nest, who have been used to such 
 rich fare, so clamorously hungry tliat I know not 
 what to do," he said. 
 
 It is not invidious to remark here, however, that 
 
 R 2
 
 243 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 three clergy of the diocese of this period, who have 
 won themselves a deathless name in sacred literature, 
 held livings in private patronage. Richard Chenevix 
 Trench, the present beloved Archbishop of Dublin, 
 revered as deeply as any living man, was Vicar of 
 Itchenstoke until he was made Dean of Westminster 
 in 1856; John Keble was Vicar of Hursley until his 
 death, and held no other preferment ; Charles 
 Kingsley was Rector of Eversley until his death, but 
 the Crown made him a canon, first of Chester then 
 of Westminster. 
 
 Speaking of Church work and Church literature, 
 it may be, perhaps, allowed me to make respectful 
 mention of the name of Keble's pupil and friend, 
 Miss Yonge, of Otterbourne, near Hursley; and, if 
 that lady's name be admitted, let me further add 
 that of good Florence Nightingale, of Embley. 
 
 In 1878 the rural deaneries of Surrey were re- 
 arranged, a new one being constituted, that of Farn- 
 ham ; the names of South-east Stoke and South-west 
 Stoke were changed to Dorking and Godalming 
 respectively; and several parishes changed their 
 deanery. In 1879, that of Alverstoke and Portsea 
 Island was divided into two. 
 
 The i^assing of the " Manchester Bishopric Act," 
 in 1847, was the occasion of setding a question of 
 precedence. "It has been an ancient custom," 
 wrote the old Winchester annalist,^ " and it was 
 made a rule in Council by Archbishop Lanfranc, 
 that in all councils the Archbishop of York shall sit 
 
 ' Sub anno 1073.
 
 THE DAYS OK QUEEN VICIORIA. 243 
 
 on the right hand of the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 the Bishop of London on his left, and the Bishop 
 of Winchester next to the Archbishop of York. If 
 the Archbishop of York was not present, then the 
 Bishop of London sat on the right hand, the Bishop 
 of Winchester on the left, the rest of the bishops 
 in the order of their consecration." The Act we 
 have named, whilst providing that in future bishops 
 should have seats in the House of Lords by rotation, 
 also provided that the Bishops of London, Durham, 
 and Winchester should always be members of the 
 Upper House, and fixed the order we have named as 
 the order of precedence. 
 
 In March, 1868, Bishop Sumner was seized with 
 paralysis, and resigned his see next year. For six 
 years longer, however, lie lived on at Farnham, out- 
 living, indeed, his successor, and dying in peace on 
 August 15, 1874. Of that successor there seems a 
 special fitness in simply quoting the generous tribute 
 paid to him by Bishop Sumner's biographer : — 
 
 " Shortly after he [Sumner] had concluded his 
 Visitation of 1845, he was called upon to assist at 
 the consecration of his friend, Samuel Wilberforce, 
 to the bishopric of Oxford. He had watched his 
 career from the very first ; had been united to him 
 in the closest bonds of friendship ; had himself pre- 
 ferred him to a benefice, a canonry, and an arch- 
 deaconry ; and those who were present on the occa- 
 sion have stated that it was with a voice trembling 
 with deep emotion that he presented Wilberforce to 
 the archbishop as " a godly and well-learned man, 
 to be ordained and consecrated bishop." If the
 
 244 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Bishop of Winchester had then been gifted with a 
 prophetic eye, what a vision would have floated be- 
 fore him ! Even that of a bishop in the Church of 
 God for twenty-eight years ; one foremost through 
 life in every good word and work ; whilst confessedly 
 most able in the administration of his diocese, yet 
 fostering with an enlarged heart the Church's labours 
 in every quarter of the globe ; a very Chrysostom in 
 eloquence ; destined, in God's providence, to take 
 the pastoral staff from his own hands when he was 
 laid aside from active duty by the afflicting hand of 
 God, and at length, fe/ix opportunitate fiiortis, trans- 
 lated, without lingering decay or the enforced idle- 
 ness of a sick-room (which to him would surely have 
 been a grievous burden) into the blest abode of rest 
 and peace, for which, at times, his weary spirit had 
 eagerly craved, and where a crown of glory awaited 
 him as a good and faithful servant of his Lord."^ 
 
 For ten years his place has been filled by one of 
 whose worth and goodness it would be impertinent 
 to speak. But it may, we trust be allo^ved us to say 
 that whilst the Church of these days needs learning, 
 needs piety, as much as ever, she also needs more 
 than ever wisdom to enable her clergy "to be ready 
 to give an answer for the hope that is in them,' 
 and also to be able to sympathise with the difficulties 
 and perplexities of anxious souls. And such special 
 and thrice blessed gifts will not be withheld from her 
 so long as her pastors are imbued with the tenderness, 
 the faith, the gentleness, which rules over the ancient 
 
 ' " Life of Bp. Sumner,"' p. 301.
 
 THE DAYS OF QUEEN VICTORIA. 245 
 
 see of Winchester, second to none in historical 
 interest and magnificent associations. I could hardly 
 say so much if I -were one of the Winchester clergy ; 
 but, moving much among them, I know the depth of 
 their feeling, and speak their mind in hoping that 
 the Head of the Church has yet much more work and 
 blessing in this world for Bishop Edward Harold 
 Browne.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 (A.) 
 
 CHURCH LANDS A l' THE TIMK OF THE CONQUEST. 
 
 a. Hampshire. — Mr. Freeman has shown that the 
 information given in Domesday Book as to the se\'eral 
 districts of England differs very much as to its amount, 
 in some parts being very bald, in others full almost to 
 picturesqueness. This is accounted for by the different 
 ideas of their duties taken by the respective com- 
 missioners. The Hampshire Survey is fuller than the 
 majority, but it is evidently incomplete. The omission 
 of any mention of Portsmouth may possibly indicate 
 that it was not yet come into existence ; but there is 
 no mention of Petersfield, I.ymington, Gosport, nor 
 of the Episcopal Manors of Merdon, Woodha}', 
 Cheriton, Hambledon, or Wolvesey. It must be 
 remembered that in all cases the enumeration is of 
 manors, not of paris/ies. The non-mention of a 
 church is, therefore, no proof of its non-existence. 
 132 churches are named, but in each case as 
 belonging to some manor or possessing land. 
 
 According to the Survey, the county is divided into 
 fifty hundreds, which are subdivided into about 300 
 manors; of these 75 are held by the king, 103 by 
 ecclesiastical persons and establishments, and the 
 rest are divided among the king's Norman followers, 
 one of whom, Hugh de Port, holds 50. The value 
 of some of the manors held by the king is not
 
 l8 211 
 
 6 28 
 
 5 47 
 
 6 51 
 3 15 
 
 248 WINCHESTER, 
 
 assessed, but beyond these the rental of the county 
 
 is about ;^2,64o, of which two-fifths belong to the 
 
 Church. Here is the list : — 
 
 Manors. Value. 
 
 Bishop of Winchester 24 ^377 
 
 „ as Abbot of St. Swithun 1 30 297 
 
 The New Minster ~ 
 
 St. Mary's Abbey •" 
 
 Romsey Abbey 
 
 Wherwell Abbey 
 
 Christ Church Priory ...... 
 
 Other persons and establishments 11 57 
 
 103 ^1083 
 
 The Bishop's Manors held in his own right were at 
 Alresford, Kilmeston, Twyford, Easton, Bishopstoke, 
 Crawley, Waltham, Overton, Bradley, East and 
 Westmeon, Meonstoke, Stock (Stoke Charity ?) Fare- 
 ham, Kingscamp (now Normancourt), Ovington, 
 Candover, Houghton, Wield, Tisted, Abbotston, 
 Brownwick, Bentley. 
 
 Those held for the Monks were Chilcomb, Nursling, 
 Chilbolton, Avington, Whitchurch, Hurstbourne 
 Priors, Highclere, Burghclere, Crondall, Ewshott, 
 Cove (in Yately) Long Sutton, Farnborough, Pole- 
 hampton, Exton, Alverstoke, Worthy, AVonston, 
 Brandsbury, South Stoneham, Milbrook, Hinton 
 Ampner, Fawley, Itchingswell, Hannington, Hod- 
 dington, Boarhunt, Wootton St. Lawrence, Hayling, 
 Brockhampton, Havant. 
 
 The New Minster held Candover, AVoodmancote, 
 
 ' It will be remembered that he was not only bishop of the 
 diocese at large, but also head of the monastic establishment 
 of the cathedral. These thirty manors, therefore, he held for 
 his monks. 
 
 ' See page 27. ■' Ibid.
 
 APPENDIX. 249 
 
 Fullerton, Leckford, Micheldever, Abbot's Worthy, 
 Alton, VVorting, Bighton, Bedhampton, Lomer (in 
 Corhampton), Warnford, Litchfield (in parish of 
 Kingsclere), North Stoneham, Kingsclere, Tachbury, 
 Abbot's Ann, Laverstoke. 
 
 .S7. Marfs Abbey had Liss, Froyle, Leckford, 
 Longstock, Timsbury, Ovington. 
 
 Ro7nsey Abbey held Romsey town, Itchenstoke, 
 Sidmonton, Dodinton, Sway. 
 
 Wherwell Abbey had " the whole village in which 
 the church stands," Tufton, Goodworth Clatford, 
 Little Anne, Middleton, Bullington. 
 
 The Christ Church Priory Lands, or, as it stands in 
 the book, the " Land of the Canons of Twynham, 
 were five hides (about 600 acres probably) in the 
 village, and one hide in the Isle of Wight, Holden- 
 hurst, Bortel (^) Baisley. It is noted that " formerly 
 the Priory held eight acres in Boldre, which is now 
 forest." 
 
 The other ecclesiastical landholders are Arch- 
 bishop Thomas (Thomas of Bayeux, Archbishop of 
 York) who held in the manor of Mottisfont, one 
 church and six chapels with all customary dues from 
 the living and the dead, in Broughton one chapel, 
 in Littleworth one, two at Tytherly, one at Dean, one 
 at Lockerley ; Bishop Osburn (Exeter), who had 
 Farringdon ; St. Peter's Abbey, Gloucester, which 
 held Linkenholt; the Abbot of Westminster who held 
 Eversley ; Chertsey Abbey, which had Winchfield, 
 and Elvctham ; St. Peter's Abbey, Jumieges, holding 
 Hayling ; and Glastonbury holding Ower. In the 
 Isle of Wight the Norman Abbey of Lyra (Lire) held 
 six churches to which pertained "two hides and two 
 yard lands and a half" 
 
 b. In Surrey, the Bishop of WincJiester held Farn- 
 ham, and as abbot of St. Swithun, Sandersted. The 
 abbot of Chertsey held Whatendon, Coulsdon, Sutton,
 
 250 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Esher, Weybridge. Maldon, Streatham, Bookham, 
 Egham, Chobham, Brixton, Chipsted, Byfleet, East 
 Clandon. 
 
 The other ecclesiastical landholders in Surrey were 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury, Bishop Osbern, the 
 Bishop of Bayeux, the abbots of Westminster and 
 Battle, the canons of St. Paul's, London, and some 
 smaller abbeys. 
 
 c. In Berkshire the bishop held Brightwell, 
 Harwell, and Wallingford, and the monastery Olvrice- 
 stone. 
 
 d. In Wiltshire the bishop held Downton, Font- 
 hill, Bishop's, Fifehide, and the monks Aulton, Hame, 
 Elingdon, Clive, Wanborough, Eynford, Overton, 
 Stotton. 
 
 e. In Somersetshire : Taunton, Tolland, Oake, 
 Holford, Cheddon, Ninehead, Norton, Bradford, 
 Halse, Heathfield, Stoke, Bagborough, Pitminster, 
 Rimpton. Bleadon belonged to the monastery. 
 
 f. In Hertfordshire was one manor belonging to 
 the monastery ; in Bucks were two ; in Oxfordshire 
 two ; in Cambridgeshire four were held by the bishop. 
 
 (B.) 
 
 'J'HE ALIEN priories. 
 
 We have already explained at p. 39 (note) the 
 meaning of the term, and here put down the principal 
 ones and their fate at the suppression in 141 5. See 
 p. 144. 
 
 Elingluvii. The tithes of the Parish Church of All 
 Saints, with the Chapelry of St. Mary, belonged to 
 St. Sauveur le Vicomte in Normandy, by the gift of 
 William de Solariis in 11 63. On the suppression
 
 APPENDIX. 251 
 
 given to Eton College by Henry VI., and gift con- 
 firmed by Edward IV. 
 
 Andewell, near Basingstoke. Cell to Abbey of 
 Tyrone. Given to St. Cross. 
 
 St. Cross, Isle of JVig/if. Also belonged to Tyrone. 
 Granted to Winchester College. 
 
 Andover Parish Church, with a hide of land and 
 some rents. Given by the Conqueror to St. Florence, 
 at Saumur. Granted to Winchester College. 
 
 Appuldurcombe (I. W,), belonged to Abbey of St. 
 Mary de Montisbury, in Normandy. Granted to a 
 Nunnery in Aldgate. 
 
 Barto7i College (I. W.). An Oratory founded about 
 1282 by the Rectors of Shalfleet and Godshill, to be 
 served by Augustinian monks. Taken by Bishop 
 Wykeham for Winchester College. The monastic 
 buildings are now the stables of Osborne House ; the 
 fish-ponds are close by. 
 
 Carisbrooke (I. W.). The Church wa? an appanage 
 of the Abbey of Lire, in Normandy. Given by Henry 
 V. to the Charter-House at Shene, which he had just 
 founded. 
 
 Hayling was a cell of Benedictine monks, belonging 
 to the Abbey of Jumieges. Henry V. conferred it on 
 his Carthusian House at Shene, and, when this also 
 was dissolved by Henry VIII., that king exchanged 
 it for another estate to the Earl of Arundel. 
 
 Hainble was a cell to the Abbey of Tyrone. 
 Bestowed on New College, Oxford. 
 
 St. Helen's (I. W.). A priory of Cluniac monks. 
 Given by Henry VI. and Edward IV. to Eton College ; 
 but the latter afterwards revoked the gift, and bestowed 
 it on St. George's, Windsor. 
 
 West Shirburne. A cell of the Abbey of St. Vigor 
 at Creasy, in Normandy, was given by Henry VI. to 
 Eton College, but by Edward IV. in 1462 to the 
 Hospital of St. Julian, Southampton.
 
 252 WINCHESTER. 
 
 St. Julian, SoutJiampton, known as " God's House," 
 was founded by two merchants in 1185 as a hospital 
 for poor folks. Edward III. gave the patronage and 
 mastership to his Queen, Philippa, for the College 
 which she had founded at Oxford, and to Queen's 
 College it still belongs, as does the advowson of West 
 Shirburne. 
 
 (C.) 
 
 DISPOSAL OF CHURCH LANDS AT THE DISSOLUTION 
 OF THE MONASTERIES, 
 
 Some account of the foundations of the principal 
 religious houses has been given in the progress of our 
 narrative. We here gather together a few notices 
 of the ultimate fate of them at the spoliation by King 
 Henry. And we begin, of course, with Winchester. 
 
 The Old Minster, or Cathedral, we have already seen 
 transformed from a Benedictine House into •' a new 
 foundation." (Seep. 163.) 
 
 Neiv Minster, or Hyde. Valued at the Dissolution 
 at p/^865. 1 8s. ofd. The site was granted to Richard 
 Bethell. Many of the best estates, particularly the 
 Manors of Stratton and Micheldever, were given to 
 the notorious Wriothesley, Earl of Southampton, " the 
 great swallower up of Church lands," as Fuller calls 
 him. From him they passed by marriage to the 
 Russell family. The livings of Abbotts Ann, Worting, 
 and Bighton, which belonged to Hyde, are now in 
 private patronage. 
 
 St. Mary's Abbey, Winchester (" Nunna Minster "). 
 Annual income, ;^i79. 7s. 2d. Granted to John 
 Bello and John Broxholme, provision being made, 
 however, for the existing nuns during their lifetime.
 
 APPENDIX. 253 
 
 Sf. ElizabetJis College, Winchester, was built, as we 
 have seen, by Bishop Pontoise (p. 1 1 6). When ^\'ykeham 
 founded his splendid College, he provided for a certain 
 number oifiUi nobilium. Some were to be lodged in 
 the apartments of the warden, fellows, and masters, 
 and such as could not find accommodation there were 
 received, at his request, by the brethren of St. Eliza 
 beth. In the accounts for 1462 there is a charge ot 
 30 shillings and 8 pence "for 38 weeks board of Wm. 
 Norton studying at the College of St. Mary." 
 
 At the Dissolution, St. Elizabeth's was valued at 
 ;^ii2. 17s. 4d. The site was granted to Wriothesley, 
 who sold it to the warden and fellows of Wykeham's 
 College. They pulled it down, though it was a very 
 beautiful structure. Probably they were wise under 
 the circumstances, for the greedy eyes of the king 
 were already on Wykeham's College, and they dared 
 not invite attention by enlarging their borders. The 
 remains of the building were used for repairs of the 
 other. The site is still visible in dry weather. 
 
 The houses of the Dominicans, Franciscans, and 
 Carmelites, in Winchester, were also granted by the 
 king to the College in exchange. 
 
 Two institutions of Winchester happily escaped the 
 general overthrow. The one was Wykchaiirs College, 
 which was at one period in great peril, but was pro- 
 bably saved by Henry's death. The other was the 
 Hospital of St. C?-oss. The Reformation affected it 
 but little. A visitation in 1535 directed that the 
 thirteen brethren were to receive sufficient meat and 
 drink, and 100 men were daily to be fed. A priest 
 was enjoined to teach the poor men dwelling in it the 
 Lord's Prayer and Apostles' Creed in English, and it 
 was to be rehearsed daily in church after dinner. Tx-t 
 us follow its fortunes. 
 
 In the days of James I. there is this story to tell. 
 Sir Peter Young, a Scotchman, was appointed master.
 
 254 WINCHESTER. 
 
 but, as he lived in Scotland, he left the management 
 to his son, Dr. Young, the dean, who made one Mr. 
 AVright both chaplain and steward. He dying, his 
 widow burnt the accounts, — probably they were hardly 
 in a condition to bear daylight, — and for the greater 
 part of a century subsequent no accounts appear to 
 have been kept. As squabbles were continually 
 arising between the masters and brethren, a scheme 
 of management was drawn up by Dr. Abraham Mark- 
 land in the first year of his mastership (1694), and 
 this was agreed to by the master, brethren, and 
 officers, and ratified by the bishop. According to 
 this scheme the number of " hundred hall poor " was 
 reduced to 28 poor men and 12 poor women, whose 
 diet and allowance, as well as the stipends of the 
 officials, were regulated. The whole of the revenues 
 were placed in the master's hands, who was to provide 
 for the above service, and to keep the church in 
 decent repair, and to retain the entire surplus for 
 himself The masters who held office under this 
 iniquitous scheme deserve to be named : — Abraham 
 Markland, 1694; John Lynch (perhaps the most 
 shameful pluralist in the annals of the Church), 1728; 
 John Hoadly, 1760; Beilby Porteus, 1776; John 
 Lockman, 1788; Francis North, Earl of Guildford, 
 1808. In the days of the latter incumbent public 
 opinion was awakened to the nature of the trans- 
 action, and an inquiry was instituted in 1853. The 
 Master of the Rolls declared of it from the judgment- 
 seat : " A more barefaced and shameless document, 
 in my opinion, could not have been framed, nor could 
 a more manifest, and probably wilful, breach of trust 
 have been committed." The distribution of the 
 revenues he pronounced to be " in direct opposition 
 to the evidence and documents in their own custody." 
 A new scheme was drawn up in 1857, under which 
 the Hospital is now managed. Lord Guildford
 
 APPENDIX. 255 
 
 resigned in 1855, but much Church property remains 
 in the hands of his family even until now. 
 
 Romsey Abbey. Valued at ^528. los. loid. The 
 church was bought by the townsfolk, for ^100, for 
 a parish church ; the buildings surrounding were 
 granted to John Bello and R. Bigot. The lands 
 containing the abbey were granted by Edward VI. 
 to Admiral Seymour. 
 
 Southampton, St. Defiys. Founded about 11 24 by 
 Henry I. for the Black Canons (Augustinian), aug- 
 mented by several successive sovereigns. At the Dis- 
 solution valued at ^91. 9s. There were a prior and 
 nine religious. The site was granted to Francis 
 Dawtrey. Only a solitary fragment of grey wall 
 remains. 
 
 Bem^lieu. Valued at Dissolution at ^428. 6s. 8;|d., 
 granted to Wriothesley, passed by marriage, temp. 
 William III., to Ralph, Lord Montague, from whom 
 it went by marriage to the family of Buccleuch, the 
 present holders. 
 
 Netley. Valued at p^i66. 2s. g^d., granted to Sir 
 Wm. Paulet, but has changed hands many times 
 since. 
 
 Mottisfont, a Priory of Austin Canons, was founded 
 by Wm. Briwere in the reign of King John. 
 Henry VII. partly despoiled it to build his chapel 
 at Westminster Abbey. At the Dissolution it was 
 worth ^124. 3s. 5M., and was granted to Sir Wm. 
 Sandys. 
 
 Titchfield Abbey, founded by Bishop Peter, in 
 1 231, for Prasmonstratensian Canons. Valued at the 
 Dissolution at ;^2 49. i6s. id., and granted to 
 Wriothesley, who, with the materials of the abbey, 
 built himself " a right stately house." 
 
 IV/ienvel/, Benedictine Nunnery. Valued at the 
 suppression at;^339. 8s. yd. Granted to Sir Thomas 
 West, Lord de la Warn 
 
 S
 
 256 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Christ Church (Twynham), after its conversion 
 from a secular to a regular foundation, received many 
 bequests. At Dissolution valued at ;^544. 6s. The 
 site was first granted to Stephen Kirton, but after- 
 wards to the town, to which it still belongs. One of 
 the most touching objects in the church is the 
 beautiful chantry built by the Countess of Salisbury, 
 in the reign of Henry VIII., to contain the ashes of 
 herself and her son, Reginald Pole. But it is vacant. 
 She lies among so many more of the tyrant's 
 victims in St. Peter's Chapel in the tower ; her son is 
 the last primate buried in Canterbury Cathedral. 
 
 Winteneye, near Hartford Bridge, a Cistercian 
 nunnery, had a prioress and seventeen nuns at the 
 time of the Dissolution, but was only worth ^43. 3s. 
 per annum. The site was granted to Richard Hill, 
 the King's Cellarer. 
 
 Southivick. King Henry I. founded a priory of 
 Austin Canons at Porchester in 1133, but they were 
 not long afterwards removed to Southwick, where 
 they remained till the Dissolution. Valued at 
 ;^3i4. 17s. lod. Site granted to John White. 
 
 Quarr Abbey (I.W.), Cistercian, founded 1132, 
 valued at Dissolution at ;^i34- 3S. lod., bought by 
 George Mills, a Southampton merchant, who is said 
 to have " destroyed the buildings for the sake of the 
 materials without respect to the sepulchres of the 
 many illustrious persons buried in its chapel." 
 
 Basingstoke. A Hospital, founded here in the 
 reign of Henry HI., has a history of great interest. 
 Walter de Merton, the King's Chancellor, Canon of 
 Wells, and afterwards Bishop of Rochester, having 
 inherited an estate from his mother, who was a native 
 of Basingstoke, and who is buried in the parish church 
 with her husband, gave that estate in 1261 for the 
 foundmg of a hospital, dedicated to St. John the 
 Baptist, for the maintenance of priests who were past
 
 APPENDIX. 257 
 
 work. His name is more widely known as the founder 
 of Merton College, Oxford, and he annexed the mas- 
 tership of his Basingstoke Hospital to that college. 
 He had also founded at Maldon in Surrey a school, 
 intended as a seminary to Merton, but he afterwards 
 removed that to Merton. Henry HI. made Basing- 
 stoke Hospital a royal foundation. Edward VI, 
 restored it to Merton College, his father having seized 
 it, and the site still belongs to that College, but the 
 last remains of this hospital disappeared in 1778. 
 
 Bermondscy Priory^ founded by Alwin Child, citizen 
 of London, in 1082, for Cluniac monks, and largely 
 augmented by subsequent gifts, was valued at the 
 Dissolution at ^548. 2s. 5|d., and was granted to 
 Sir Rob. Southwell, Master of the Rolls. The king 
 pulled down the church and built himself a house, 
 which, with the adjacent grounds, covered 20 acres. 
 Little is known of the history of this important 
 foundation, as the annals have all perished. 
 
 /FrtZ'i?r/r(' had thirteen monksat Dissolution. Valued 
 2-t ^^196. 13s. 1 1 2d., granted to Sir William Fitz- 
 witham, treasurer of the king's household, but has 
 often changed owners since. The ruins on the banks 
 of the Wey, under the black pine woods of Crooks- 
 bury Hill, show how very beautiful the abbey must 
 have been. 
 
 On the site of the House of the Black Friars at 
 Guildford, Henry VIII. built himself a mansion, 
 which James I. gave to Sir Geo. More of Loseley. 
 It now belongs to Lord Onslow. 
 
 Merton, founded in 1 1 1 7 by Gilbert Norman, 
 Sheriff of Surrey, for Augustinian Canons. Received 
 gifts of lands from successive donors in seven counties, 
 and the spiritualities were yet more numerous, con- 
 sisting of advowsons of churches. Here Walter de 
 Merton was educated. Valued at Dissolution at 
 ;^i,o39. 19s. 5 id., and seized by the Crown. 
 
 s 2
 
 258 WINCHESTER, 
 
 Aldebury Church and Priory of Black Canons, 
 founded in time of Richard I., was valued at ^2^25 8. 
 IIS. I id., and given by Henry VIII. to Sir Anthony 
 Browne. The ruins, commonly known as "Newark 
 Priory" are near Woking. 
 
 St. Maty Overy, Soutlnuark. Stow says that there 
 was a nunnery here before the Conquest, endowed 
 with the profits of a ferry over the Thames, that this 
 was changed into a college of priests, who built the 
 first bridge. In 1106 the foundation was renewed, 
 and the church founded by two Norman knights, 
 Wm. Pont de I'Arche and Wm. Dancy. The beau- 
 tiful church now standing on the spot was founded 
 by Bishop Peter des Roches. Gower the Poet, whose 
 fine monument is there, is said to have been a 
 large benefactor to the Church. Cardinal Beaufort's 
 arms, on a pillar in the south aisle, also indicate him 
 a contributor. At the Dissolution the income was 
 j£,^S^. los. o^d. The site was granted to Sir 
 Anthony Browne, afterwards created Lord Montague ; 
 but the inhabitants of this and the next parish peti- 
 tioned for the church, and, being supported by 
 Gardiner, were allowed to purchase it. In 1541 
 the name was altered to St. Saviour's. The altera- 
 tions made in the nave in 1840 have produced, 
 perhaps, the most hideous piece of Vandalism in 
 London, but the endeavours which have been begun 
 to restore its former glory, and, if it please God, to 
 make it a cathedral for South London, give us good 
 hopes. 
 
 Chertsey Abbey, at the time of the Dissolution, was 
 in such favour with the king, that, instead of despoiling 
 the monks, he transferred them to Bisham Abbey in 
 Berks, and gave them a new charter, confirming to 
 them several of the advowsons they possessed. But 
 a year later he revoked it, and they shared the fate 
 of th.eir brethren. The revenue was valued at
 
 APPENDIX. 259 
 
 jQd^f). 15s. 8|d. Only a few fragments of wall 
 remain. The site was granted to Sir Wm. Fitzwilliam. 
 
 Richviond. A house for Friars Observant (a branch 
 of the Franciscans) was founded by Henry VII., but 
 suppressed, 1534. 
 
 Skene. In 14 14 Henry V. founded a House for 
 the maintenance of forty Carthusian monks, and gave 
 it so many privileges that at the Dissolution it was 
 worth ^777. I2S. net. The site was given to the 
 Protector Somerset, and at his fall to the Duke of 
 Suffolk. Dean Colet died here, and here the corpse 
 of James IV. lay neglected for years after Flodden, 
 in a lumber-room, lapped up in lead. The site of 
 the monastery is just discernible by the uneven ground 
 in Richmond Lower Park. 
 
 (D.) 
 
 'IHE RESIDENCES OF THE BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 Wolvesey Palace. See Index. 
 
 Winchester House, Soai/nvark, was built by Bishop 
 (iififard on ground belonging to the prior of Ber- 
 mondsey. A park of sixty or seventy acres was 
 attached to it. The house stood near the west end 
 of the church of St. Mary Overy, fronting the 
 Thames. A part of the park was afterwards sepa- 
 rated by Bishop John Pontoise, and the house of 
 the Bishop of Rochester built upon it. This house 
 was on the site of the present Borough market. The 
 house was seized by Edward VI. on Gardiner's depo- 
 sition, and passed by exchange to the Marquis of 
 Northampton, but was restored on the accession of 
 Mary. In 1642, the Parliament seized it and con- 
 verted it into a prison ; a Mr. \\'illiani Devenish was 
 appointed keeper, and was authorised to provide
 
 26o WINCHESTER. 
 
 some orthodox and godly minister to preach for the 
 instruction of the souls of the prisoners. He was 
 also to prohibit any from preaching who were not so 
 qualified and not well affected to the Parliament.^ In 
 1649, ^hs house and park were sold to Thomas 
 Walker, gent., of Camberwell, for ;^4,38o. 8s. 3d, 
 On the Restoration it reverted to the see, but was no 
 longer made the episcopal residence, and was let out 
 to various tenants. The trees of the park were all 
 cut for rebuilding London after the Great Fire. Since 
 that time it has become the site of various factories. 
 Barclay & Perkins's Brewery occupies a great part of 
 the site. There is an engraving in the Genilcmati's 
 Magazine for 1791 (p. 11 69) of the remains of the 
 l)alace as they then existed. The accompanying letter- 
 press says, "To judge of the original grandeur of this 
 place, an intelligent spectator need only visit it in its 
 present state of ruin. Time has not yet been able 
 to extinguish the marks of venerable antiquity; though, 
 perhaps, from its commercial situation, io.^ places 
 have been more exposed to the attacks of violence." 
 
 Winchester House., Chelsea. In 1663 an Act was 
 passed to empower Bishop Morley to lease out Win- 
 chester House, Southwark, and the demesnes of 
 Bishop Waltham, ^4,000 of the proceeds to be ex- 
 pended in the purchase of a convenient house, within 
 three miles of London, for the residence of himself 
 and his successors. It was to be called Winchester 
 House, and to be deemed within the diocese of 
 Winchester. The remainder was to be spent in re- 
 pairs at Farnham. Next year accordingly was bought 
 at Chelsea " the new brick house " of James Duke of 
 Hamilton, and this became the residence. 
 
 Winchester House, St. James's Square. In 182 1, 
 Bishop Tomline procured an Act of Parliament 
 enabling him to sell Winchester House, Chelsea, on 
 
 ' Commons' Journals.
 
 APPENDIX. 261 
 
 the ground of its inconvenient distance from London, 
 both for the bishop and for the clergy who wished 
 to call on him. Two clauses of the Act provided 
 that the fresh purchase should not be held to be 
 within the diocese, and that it should be called 
 Winchester House. Bishop Tomline died before the 
 new purchase was effected. Bishop Sumner found 
 that the sale of the old house had realised jQ'],2oo, 
 a sum insufficient to buy one in London. He, there- 
 fore, procured the passing an additional Act, em- 
 powering him to cut timber at Farnham, and with 
 the accumulated fund Winchester House, in St. 
 James's Square, was bought. It was sold by the pre- 
 sent bishop in order to furnish the means of endowing 
 the newly-founded see of St. Alban's. 
 
 ^^ Farnham Castle," writes Bishop Sumner's bio- 
 grapher, " situated on the borders of Hants and 
 Surrey, is one of the most delightful residences that 
 can be conceived. It stands on a height overlooking 
 the town of Farnham, and has been in the possession 
 of the see of Wmchester since the middle of the 
 twelfth century. A deer park of about 300 acres 
 lies immediately behind the castle, and the garden is 
 formed around the ruins of the old keep. 
 
 " It was originally built by Henry de Blois, Bishop 
 of Winchester, in 11 29. Nearly a century later 
 (12 1 6) Louis, the Dauphin of France, possessed him- 
 self of it, but it was recovered by Henry III. shortly 
 after. It was not, however, considered of importance 
 as a fortress till the reign of Charles I. 
 
 "The neighbourhood of Farnham was, in 1642, 
 the scene of many a sanguinary encounter, and the 
 castle was partially blown up by Sir William Waller, 
 one of the Parliamentary generals in that year. In 
 the middle of the seventeenth century it was dis- 
 mantled as a fortress, and has ever since been used 
 only as an episcopal palace. Bishop Morley is said
 
 262 WINCHESTER. 
 
 to have expended some ;^8,ooo in repairing and 
 improving the castle. Each bishop in succession 
 
 " Diruit, sedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis," 
 
 and the consequence is that, at the present time, 
 Farnham Castle, while retaining some of the charac- 
 teristics of an old baronial residence, for comfort is 
 equalled by few houses in the country, and surpassed 
 by none." (" Life of Bishop Sumner," p. 133). 
 
 (E.) 
 
 CHURCHES CONSECRATED IN THE I9TH CENTURY.* 
 
 1804. Dogmersfield ; Whippingham. 
 
 1808. St. Jude's, Southwark ; St. Mary, Balham. 
 
 1810. East Stratton. 
 
 1 8 11. Micheldever ; Verulam Chapel, Lambeth. 
 
 1813. St. Paul's, Lambeth. 
 
 1814. Chilworth ; Fareham ; East Dulwich. 
 
 1815. St. Paul's, Clapham ; St. Paul's, Jersey. 
 
 181 6. Wyke. 
 
 18 1 8. Baddesley; St. Saviour's, Southwark ; Walton- 
 
 on-the-Hill ; St. James's, Guernsey. 
 
 1 81 9. St. Stephen's, Lambeth; Christchurch, Brixton. 
 
 1820. Egham ; Bagshot j Sark ; Deane. 
 
 1822. Bransgore; St. Paul's, Portsea; EastWoodhay; 
 
 Mitcham. 
 
 1823. Hythe. 
 
 1824. Zion Chapel, Southampton ; Camden Church, 
 
 Camberwell ; All Saints', Lambeth ; St. 
 McTrk's, Kennington ; St. Michael's, Lam- 
 beth ; St. John's, Waterloo ; St. Matthew's, 
 Brixton. 
 
 * Mission and temporary churches are not included. Some 
 of these churches are new, some rebuilt.
 
 APPENDIX. 263 
 
 1825. Bishopstoke ; Frimley ; St. Luke's, Norwood. 
 
 1826. Rockbourne. 
 
 1827. Bembridge ; Exburj^ 
 
 1828. Millbrook; St. James's, Ryde ; All Saints', 
 
 Portsea ; St. George, Battersea ; St, Mary 
 the Less, Lambeth ; St. Ann's, Wandsworth. 
 
 1829. Shidfield ; St. Paul's and Trhiity, Southampton ; 
 
 St. James's, Bermondsey ; St. James's, Clap- 
 ham ; St. James's, Jersey. 
 
 1830. Hartley- Wintney ; St. Helen. 
 
 1 83 1. Forton; Appleshaw; Itchenstoke; Waterloo- 
 
 Ville ; St. John's, Richmond ; St. Leonard's, 
 Streatham ; Hordle. 
 
 1832. West Cowes ; Ibsley ; Milton; Northington ; 
 
 Hamwith Hatch ; Gorey in Jersey. 
 
 1833. West Tytherley ; East Cowes ; Tooting. 
 
 1834. Holdenhurst 5 North Eling ; Privett; Gatton. 
 
 1835. Trinity, Fareham ; Curdridge ; All Saints, 
 
 Jersey. 
 
 1836. Botley; Bramshott; Shirley; Sarisbury; Kings- 
 
 wood ; St. Mary's, Summer's Town ; St. 
 John's, Guernsey. 
 
 1837. Calbourne Newtown; St. John's, Carisbrooke; 
 
 St. Catherine's, Ventnor ; Hawley ; Dorking ; 
 St. Nicholas, Guildford ; Milford. 
 
 1838. Burghclere ; Burton ; Otterbourne ; St. James's, 
 
 Stoneham ; Redhill ; St. Mary Magdalene's, 
 Camberwell; Addlcstone; Holmwood; Vir- 
 ginia Water ; Hook ; Trinity, Rotherhithc. 
 
 1839. Sway; Boldre; Pennington; Garrison Church, 
 
 Portsmouth; Plarbridge; Hurley; Churt; 
 Kingston, Vale ; Trinity, Lambeth ; Christ- 
 church, Rotherhithe ; St. Peter's, Southwark ; 
 Hersham. 
 
 1840. Emsworth; Claygatc; Wrecclesham; All Saints, 
 
 Rotherhithe. 
 
 1 84 1. Bossington ; Boa worth ; Crookham ; Ampfield ;
 
 264 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Trinity and Milton, Portsea ; Emmanuel; 
 Camberwell ; Hale; St. Michael's, Lambeth ; 
 Christchurch, Streatham. 
 
 1842. St. John's, Southampton; St. Maurice, Winches- 
 
 ter ; Albury ; Heme Hill ; Trinity, Chob- 
 ham ; St, John's, Clapham ; Blindley Heath ; 
 Norbiton ; St. John's, Woking. 
 
 1843. Highcliff; Marchwood ; Oakefield : Bitterne ; 
 
 Golden Common ; AVest Molesey ; Redhill ; 
 St. Mary Magdalene's, Southwark. 
 
 1844. Anglesey; Binstead ; St. Mary's, Portsea; 
 
 Barton'sVillage; St. JohnCove; St. George's, 
 Camberwell ; Peckham Merrow ; St. Olave's, 
 Southwark. 
 
 1845. Elson ; Brown Gandover; Bournemouth; 
 
 Swanmore ; Woodlands ; St. Thomas's, Win- 
 chester ; Clay Hill ; St. Mark's, Surbiton ; 
 Ryde ; St. Mark's, Jersey. 
 
 1846. Gosport ; Westmeon ; Nutley ; St. Peter's, 
 
 Southampton ; East Tisted ; Shotter Mill ; 
 All Saints', Lambeth ; Ripley. 
 
 1847. Banghurst; Sandown ; Portswood ; Brockham ; 
 
 Long Gross. 
 
 1848. Bonchurch ; Exton ; West Green; Hursley ; 
 
 Worting ; St. John's, Battersea ; St. Paul's 
 and Christchurch, Bermondsey ; Gold Har- 
 bour ; Ewell ; St. Martha ; Shalford ; Wey- 
 bridge ; Penge. 
 
 1849. Andover ; Fangley ; Widley ; Christchurch, 
 
 Battersea ; Botleys and Lyne ; Farncombe. 
 
 1850. Newtown; Winchfield; St. Barnabas, Lam- 
 
 beth ; St. Paul's, Rotherhithe ; St. Stephen's, 
 Southwark; Alderney; Holyrood, South- 
 ampton. 
 
 1851. Blendworth ; St. Jude's, Portsea; Yorktown ; 
 
 Mortuary Chapel, Ghertsey ; St. Luke's, 
 Jersey.
 
 APPENDIX. 265 
 
 1852. Haven Street ; Westcott ; St. Mary's, Lambeth ; 
 
 St. Pierre-la-Rocque, Jersey. 
 
 1853. Foxcott ; Itchingswell j Monxston ; St. Luke's, 
 
 Southampton ; Bitterne ; Woodcott ; St. 
 John's, Angell Town; St. Matthew's (temp.), 
 Reigate. 
 
 1854. Thedden Grange; Netley ; Overton; Esher; 
 
 Immanuel, Balham ; St. Matthew's, Guern- 
 sey ; Trinity, Winchester. 
 
 1855. Rownhams; Hyde; RingAvood; Trinity Weston, 
 
 Southampton ; Woodmancott ; Chipsted ; 
 Trinity, Balham ; St. Andrew's, Jersey. 
 
 1856. Northam; Trinity, Tulse Hill; St. Andrew's, 
 
 Lambeth ; Kent Town. 
 
 1857. Hatherden; Newport; St. Paul's, Dorking; 
 
 Tilford ; St. Stephen's (temp.) and St. 
 Thomas's, Lambeth ; St. Paul's, South- 
 wark. 
 
 1858. Purbrook; Pitt; Infirmary Chapel and Bernard 
 
 St., Southampton ; Wherwell; Winnall ; All 
 Saints', Clapham ; Hatchford ; St. Matthias, 
 Richmond ; Temporary Church, Sutton ; 
 Pokesdown. 
 
 1859. St. Peter's, Sea View; Ranmore ; Englefield 
 
 Green ; Bcrghem. 
 i860. Aldershot ; Medsted ; Lyndhurst ; Cramp- 
 moor, Romsey ; Headley, Temporary Ch., 
 Surbiton ; St. Mark's, Reigate ; Christ- 
 church. 
 
 1861. Sidlow Bridge; New Maiden; St. Stephen's, 
 
 Lambeth ; Seale ; Graf ham ; Titsey ; Oat- 
 lands. 
 
 1862. Fleet; Itchen -Abbas ; Froxfield ; Trinity, 
 
 Vcntnor ; St. Luke's, St. Bartholomew's, and 
 St. Simon's, Portsea ; Lee, Romsey; Wymer- 
 ing ; Iron Church, Battersea ; Caterham 
 (temp.); Christ Church, Clapham ; Bourne;
 
 v^^ 
 
 266 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Puttenham ; Netley Lane, Reigate ; Old 
 Alresford, 
 
 1863. Aldershot Military Church; Fair Oak; Brooke; 
 
 Gurnard School Chapel ; East Parley ; 
 Eling ; Shalfleet School Chapel ; Bernard 
 St., Southampton ; St. Philip's, Lambeth ; 
 Christ Church, Gipsy Hill ; St. John's, 
 Battersea ; St. Mary's, Guildford ; Christ 
 Church, Surbiton ; Outwood ; Feldey ; 
 Trinity, Summer's Town ; Swanmore. 
 
 1864. St. Peter's, Lambeth; Shamley Green; Bin- 
 
 stead ; Emery Down ; Hascombe ; Trinity 
 and St. Mary's, Jersey; King's Worthy; Lyss; 
 Niton ; Ottershaw ; Wootton ; St. Lawrence, 
 Brading ; Warlington. 
 
 1865. Alverstoke; Ash; Byfleet ; Ecchinswell; St. 
 
 Andrew's, Farnham ; Freemantle ; Gat- 
 combe ; St. Stephen's, Guernsey ; East 
 Molesey ; Circus Church, Portsea ; Shackle- 
 ford ; Shalden; French Church, Southamp- 
 ton. 
 
 1866. Chobham ; Claygate ; Headbourne Worthy; 
 
 Weston ; St. Simon's, Jersey ; Ovington ; 
 Scholing ; Stockbridge ; Stoke d'Abernon ; 
 Tongham ; Over Wallop ; North Waltham ; 
 East Worldham ; Capel ; Chapel of the 
 Good Shepherd, Portsea. 
 
 1867. Banstead; Busbridge ; Langley ; Highcliffe ; 
 
 Itchen Stoke ; Lasham ; Ramsdale ; Tilford ; 
 Valley End ; Worplesdon. 
 
 1868. Sheet; East Cowes ; West Cowes ; Eastleigh ; 
 
 St. Simon's, Portsea ; Portswood ; Weston 
 Patrick ; Whitchurch ; Whitwell ; King 
 Edward School Chapel, Widey. 
 
 1869. Blackmoor ; Trinity, Bournemouth; Frens- 
 
 ham ; St. Martin's, Guernsey ; Trinity, 
 Guildford ; Hardey Wespall ; St. Saviour's, 
 Shanklin.
 
 APPENDIX. 2C7 
 
 1870. Chiddingfold ; Church Oakley; Colbury ; St. 
 
 Paul's, Dorking; Hartley Wintney; High- 
 clere ; Horsell; East Horsley; St. Ouen, 
 Jersey ; Minley ; South Warnborough. 
 
 187 1. Liphook ; Conford ; Crondall ; Haslemere ; 
 
 Hook ; Kingston, I.W. ; Langrish ; Linken- 
 holt ; Meon Stoke ; Rowledge ; Thorley ; 
 Wonston. 
 
 1872. Bramshott; Hordle; Mickleham ; All Saints', 
 
 Ryde ; St. John's, Ockley. 
 
 1873. St. Clement's, Bournemouth; Holdenhurst ; 
 
 Millbrook ; Morestead. 
 
 1874. All Saints', Alton; Ewhurst ; Charterhouse 
 
 Chapel, Godalming ; St. Barnabas, Guern- 
 sey ; Hedge End ; Hythe ; Cosham ; St. 
 Mark's, Portsea ; Oakhanger ; St. John's, 
 Kennington ; St. John's, Bournemouth. 
 
 1875. St. George's, Bournemouth ; Greatham ; 
 
 Christ Church, Sandown ; St. James's, 
 Kennington ; Otterbourne ; North Holm- 
 wood ; Church of the Ascension, Burgh- 
 clere ; Rotherwick ; Tooting Graveney ; 
 Totland Bay; St. Matthew's, Surbiton ; 
 St. Saviour's, Brixton Hill; St. Philip's, 
 Camberwell. 
 
 1876. Awbridge Danes; St. Michael's, Bournemouth; 
 
 Burton ; Christ Church, PLpsom ; Kingsley ; 
 All Saints', Freshwater; St. Nicholas, Guild- 
 ford ; St. Paul's, Gatten ; Shotter Mill ; St. 
 Philip's, Cheam Common ; St. Peter's, 
 Battersea; All Saints', Kingsley; St. Ann's, 
 South Lambeth ; St. Swithin's, Bourne- 
 mouth. 
 
 1877. Bradley; St. James's, Farnham ; All Saints', 
 
 Portsea ; Crookham ; Wro.xall ; St. Peter's, 
 Woodmanstern. 
 1S78. Trinity, Aldershot ; Ashe; Crofton ; Long
 
 268 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Cross; Privett; St. Lawrence's, Ryde; Sark; 
 Popham ; Christ Church, Portswood. 
 
 1879. Holmbury ; St. Mary's, Southampton; Ceme- 
 
 tery Chapel, Southampton. 
 
 1880. St. Ambrose's, Bournemouth; Denmead ; St. 
 
 George's, Jersey ; Longstock ; Shedfield ; 
 Tedworth ; St. John's, Sandown ; St. Paul's, 
 Bournemouth ; St. Mark's, Farnborough. 
 1S81. Sarisbury ; Shu'ley ; Winchester Training 
 College Chapel. 
 
 1882. Hinton Admiral; St. Michael's, Portsea ; 
 
 St. Michael's, Winchester. 
 
 1883. St. Peter's, Southsea ; Sparsholt ; Jesus 
 
 Chapel, Pear-tree Green.
 
 LIST OF THE BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 BiSHOFS OF 
 
 Dorchester and Winchester. 
 
 
 
 Date of 
 
 Date of 
 
 Name. 
 
 Succession. 
 
 Name. Succession. 
 
 fBirinus 
 
 • 634 1 
 
 Agilbert 
 
 650 
 
 Bishops of Winchester, 
 
 
 Wina 
 
 .. 662 
 
 Alfoigell 
 
 1015 
 
 Eleutherius 
 
 670 
 
 Ahviii 
 
 1032 
 
 tHedda 
 
 ... 676 
 
 Stigand 
 
 1047 
 
 Daniel 
 
 70s 
 
 Walkelin 
 
 1070 
 
 Humfrith ... 
 
 744 
 
 jWilliam Gifford ... 
 
 IIOO 
 
 Kinehard ... 
 
 •• 754 
 
 Henry de Bluis 
 
 1 129 
 
 Athelaid . . . 
 
 •• 754 
 
 Richard TocUve ... 
 
 1 174 
 
 Egbald 
 
 .. 790 
 
 Godlrey de Lucy ... 
 
 1189 
 
 Dudda 
 
 ■ • 794(?) 
 
 Peter Rock 
 
 1204 
 
 Kinebert ... 
 
 • • 799(?) 
 
 William Rayleigh... 
 
 1243 
 
 Almund 
 
 .. 803 
 
 Ethelmar ... 
 
 1250 
 
 Wighten ... 
 
 .. 824(?) 
 
 John Gervase 
 
 1262 
 
 Herefrilh ... 
 
 .. 825(?) 
 
 ^Nicholas Ely 
 
 1268 
 
 Edmund ... 
 
 .. 833 
 
 John Sawbridge or de 
 
 Helmstan ... 
 
 .. 833(?) 
 
 Pontissera 
 
 1282 
 
 tJSwilhun ... 
 
 ... 852 
 
 Henry Woodlock .. 
 
 1305 
 
 Alfrith 
 
 .. 862 
 
 ;l;John Sandall 
 
 1316 
 
 Dunbert 
 
 .. 872 
 
 Reginald Asset 
 
 1320 
 
 Denewulf ... 
 
 .. 879 
 
 John Stratford 
 
 1323 
 
 Frithstan ... 
 
 .. 909 
 
 jAdam Orlion 
 
 ^333 
 
 Brinstan ... 
 
 931 
 
 JWilliam Edyngdon 
 
 1345 
 
 Alphege the Bald 
 
 934 
 
 J William Wykeham 
 
 1367 
 
 Alfsige 
 
 .. 951 
 
 illenry Beaufort 
 
 1404 
 
 Brithelm ... 
 
 •■ 958 
 
 JWilliam Waynflete 
 
 1447 
 
 tAtlielwold ... 
 
 963 
 
 Peter Courtenay ... 
 
 1487 
 
 +Alphcge 11. 
 
 .. 98s 
 
 Thomas Langton ... 
 
 1493 
 
 Kenulf 
 
 .. 1005 
 
 Richard Fo.k 
 
 1500 
 
 Athelwold II. 
 
 .. 1006 
 
 JThomas Wolsey ... 
 
 1528 
 
 Those marked f ^^ere canonised. X signifies that the IJishop 
 held the ofhce of Lord Chancellor. Mr. ¥. J. Baigent has 
 pointed out that this see has furnished more Chancellors than 
 any other.
 
 270 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Date of 
 Succession. 
 
 ;]:Stephen Gardiner... 1 531 
 
 John Poynet ... 1550 
 
 John White ... 1556 
 
 Robert Home ... 1560 
 
 John Watson ... 1580 
 
 Thomas Cooper ... 1584 
 William Wickham II. 1595 
 
 William Day ... 1596 
 
 Thomas Bilson ... 1596 
 
 James Montagu ... 1616 
 
 Lancelot Andrews 161 8 
 
 Richard Neile ... 1627 
 
 Walter Curie ... 1632 
 
 Brian Duppa ... 1660 
 
 Date of 
 Name. Succession, 
 
 George Morley ... 1662 
 Peter Mews ... 1684 
 
 Sir J. Trelawny, Bart. 1 707 
 Charles Trimnell ... 1721 
 Richard Willis ... 1723 
 Benjamin Hoadly... 1734 
 John Thomas ... 1 76 1 
 Hon. Brown] ow North 1781 
 Sir G. P. Tomline, 
 
 Bart 1820 
 
 Charles Richard Sum- 
 ner 1827 
 
 Samuel Wilberforce 1869 
 Ed. Harold Browne 1873 
 
 Priors of St. Swithun and Deans of 
 Winchester. 
 
 No names 
 tion prior to 
 
 P- 34)- 
 
 964-970. 
 
 970-1006. 
 
 1006-1023. 
 
 — 1065. 
 1 070- 1 082. 
 
 1 082- 1 107. 
 1107-1111. 
 1111-1114. 
 1114-1120. 
 1120 — 
 
 — 1 126. 
 1126-1130. 
 1130-1136. 
 
 remain of any members of the founda- 
 Bishop Athelwold's Reformation (see 
 
 Brithnoth. 
 Brithwold. 
 
 ^Ifric, afterwards Archbishop of York, 
 Wulfsig. 
 
 Simeon, brother of Bishop Walkelin, after- 
 wards Abbot of Ely.' 
 Godfrey." 
 
 Geoffry I., deposed by Bishop Giffard. 
 GeofTry II. 
 Eustace. 
 Hugh. 
 Geoffry III. 
 Ingulf. 
 Robert, afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells. 
 
 "• He gave his brother great assistance in rebuilding Win- 
 chester Cathedral, and himself rebuilt Ely. 
 
 ^ There is a volume of poems by him among the M.SS. of 
 the British Museum,
 
 APPENDIX. 271 
 
 — 1 171. Robert II., afterwards Abbot of Glastonbury. 
 1171-1175. Walter I., afterwards Abbot of Westminster.' 
 
 — 1 187. John. 
 I187-1214. Robert III. 
 1214 — Roger. 
 
 — 1239. Waller II. 
 
 1239-1243. Audrey, intruded by Henry III. into the 
 monastery for the purpose of forcing his 
 wife's uncle into the bishopric. (See p. 107.) 
 
 1 243- 1 247. Walter III., not regularly elected, was ex- 
 communicated by the bishop, and resigned. 
 
 1247-1249. John de Calceto, afterwards Abbot of Peter- 
 borough. 
 
 I249-1253. William of Taunton, the first mitred prior. 
 Deposed by Bishop Ethelmar. A long con- 
 test ensued between him and his successor, 
 the result of which is not known, beyond 
 the fact that William was afterwards made 
 Abbot of Middleton. 
 
 1 253- 1 261. Andrew of London. 
 
 1261-1265. Radulf Russell. 
 
 1 265- 1 276. Valentine. He was deprived and restored 
 thrice over, then finally deprived. 
 
 1276-1278. John of Dureville. 
 
 1279 — Adam of Farnham. 
 
 — 1284. William of Basing I. 
 1284-1295. William of Basing 11.^ 
 
 1295- 1 305. Henry Woodlock ; then became bishop. 
 1305-1309. Nicholas of Tarent. 
 1309 — Richard of Enford. 
 
 — 1349- Alexander Heriard. 
 1349-1361. John Marlowe. 
 1361-1384. Hugh of Basing. 
 
 1 384- 1 394. Robert of Rudbourne. 
 1395 — Robert Neville. 
 
 — 1450. William Aulton. 
 I450-1457. Richard of Marlborough. 
 1457-1470. Robert Westgatc. 
 
 ' Wrote lives of Bishops GifTard and de Blois. 
 
 ' He is the only Prior of whom any monument remains in 
 the Cathedral. It is cofiin-shaiied, with a floriated cross. 
 Round the sides is an inscription with the name, and the inti- 
 mation that whoever prays for his soul for three years shall 
 receive indulgence for 145 days. 
 
 T
 
 272 WINCHESTER. 
 
 1470-I498. Thomas Hunton. He was contemporary with 
 Bishop Langton, the constructor of the 
 Chantry on the south side of the Lady 
 Chapel, the vault of which has these 
 rebuses : — The musical note called a long 
 inserted into a ton for Langton ; a vine and 
 a ton for the See, a hen sitting on a ton for 
 the Prior, and a dragon rising out of a ton, 
 of which the meaning is lost. 
 
 1498-1524. Thomas Silkstede. He was a great improver 
 of the Cathedral, especially of the east end. 
 A chapel also bears his name in the south 
 transept, but it does not show any signs of 
 his work. The beautiful pulpit is his, as 
 shown by his rebuses — sometimes the word 
 silk with a steed ; sometimes a skein of silk. 
 
 1524 — Henry Brooke. 
 
 — 1539. William Kingsmill, the last Prior and the first 
 Dean of Winchester. (See p. 163.) 
 
 1540-1548. William Kingsmill. 
 
 1549-1553. Sir John Mason. He was a layman. 
 
 1554-1559. Edmund Steward. Deprived. (See atite, 
 
 P- I73-) 
 1559-1564. John Warner, M.D. 
 1565-1572. Francis Newton. 
 
 1572-1580. John Watson, M.D., then became Bishop. 
 1 580-1588. Lawrence Humphrey. 
 
 1 588-1 599. Martin Heton, then became Bishop of Ely. 
 1599-1609. George Abbot, then made Bishop of Lichfield, 
 
 afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 1610-1616. Thomas Morton, afterwards Bishop of 
 
 Chester. 
 16 1 6 — John Young.' 
 1660-1665. Alexander Hyde, afterwards Bishop of 
 
 Salisbury. 
 1666-1679. William Clark. 
 1679- 1692. Richard Meggott. 
 1693-1721. John Wickart. 
 
 ' Son of Sir P. Yoimg. (Seep. 253.) He was also Rector 
 of Over Wallop, where in the early days of the Commonwealth 
 a certain tinker was employed to help him as afternoon lecturer. 
 His living was afterwards sequestered in favour of the tinker ; 
 but the latter was turned out in 1662, "to his unspeakable 
 grief," says the record.
 
 APPENDIX. 273 
 
 1721-1729. William Trimnell. 
 
 1 729-1 739. Charles Naylor. 
 
 1 739- 1 748. Zachary Pearce, afterwards Bishop of 
 
 Bangor. 
 1748- 1760. Thomas Cheyney. 
 1 760-1 769. Jonathan Shipley, then made Bishop of 
 
 Llandaff. 
 1 769- 1 804. Newton Ogle. 
 l8o4-r8o5. Robert Holmes. 
 1 805- 1 840. Thomas Rennell. 
 1 840- 1 872. Thomas Gamier. 
 1872-1883. John Bramston. 
 1883 — George Kitchin. 
 
 l 2
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Names of Bishops of Winchester are in capitals. Other 
 persons in italics. 
 
 Abbot, Abp., 190, 197 
 Abbot's Ann, 235, 249 
 Addlestone, 263 
 yElfi-ic, Prior, 270 
 Agilbert, 10 
 Albury, 264 
 Akock, 209 
 Aldebury, 258 
 Alderney, 264 
 Aldershot, 266, 267 
 A Id helm, St., 16 
 Alfred, King, 25, 30, 57 
 
 ^LFRITH, 30 
 ^LFSIGE, 31 
 yElfuy, Prior, 45 
 Alien Priories, 39, 144 
 
 .^LPHEGE, 31 
 
 II., 37, 40 
 Alresford, 10, 90, 193, 194, 
 
 203, 205, 226, 227, 235, 248, 
 
 266 
 Alton, 20, 185, 194, 202, 249, 
 
 267 
 Alverstoke, 77, 116, 141, 209, 
 
 242, 248, 266 
 Alwyn, 40, 44 
 Amfield, 263 
 Anderton, Robt., 179 
 Andewell, 251 
 Andover, 38, 195, 208, 227, 
 
 251, 264 
 Avdrfd' of London, Prior, ill, 
 
 271 
 Andrewes, 185-192 
 Angell Town, 265 
 Anglesey, 264 
 
 Appleshaw, 263 
 Appuldurcombe, 251 
 Arreton, 231 n 
 Ash, 266 
 Ashe, 267 
 
 ASSER, 119 
 i^iXHELWOLD, 3 1 
 
 Audrey, Prior, 271 
 Augustinians, 91, 104 
 Aiilton, Prior, 270 
 Aulton, 250 
 
 Avington, 181, 208, 235, 248 
 Awbridge Danes, 267 
 Aylmer, see Ethelmar 
 
 Baddesley, 118, 234, 262 
 
 Bagborough, 250 
 
 Bagshot, 262 
 
 Baisley, 249 
 
 Bale, Joint, 161 
 
 Balham, 262, 265 
 
 Banewad, 1 8 
 
 BanghurGt, 264 
 
 Bangorian Controversy, 224-5 
 
 Banstead, 266 
 
 Barlow, />/., 182-4 
 
 Barton Stacey, 208 
 
 Barton College, 251 
 
 Barton Village, 264 
 
 Basing, 196, 202-207 
 
 „ HtigJi of, Prior, ^Ti 
 ,, IVilliam I. of. Prior, 
 i 271 
 
 I ,, William II. of. Prior, 
 I 271 
 
 ! Basingstoke, 195, 208, 215, 257
 
 276 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Battersea, 235, 239, 263, 264, 
 
 265, 266 
 Baxter, 208 
 Beaufort, 142-148 
 Beaulieu Abbey, 95-98, 106, 
 
 152, 25s 
 Beauworth, 263 
 Bcckitigham, 197 
 Beddington, 20, 34 n 
 Bedhampton, 249 
 Bembridge, 263 
 Benedictines, 63, 81 
 Bentley, 248 
 Beighem, 265 
 Bermondsey, 65, 235, 239, 241, 
 
 257, 263, 264 
 Bighton, 249 
 BiLsoN, 182-185 
 Binar, 208 
 Bingham, 220 
 Binstead, 191, 264, 266 
 BiRlNUS, 7-10, 12> 
 Bishops' residences, 259 [263 
 Bishopstoke, 161 n, 208, 248, 
 Bitterne, 114, 169, 264, 265 
 Black Canons, sec Augustinians 
 Black Death, 122 
 Black Friars, see Dominicans 
 Blackmoor, 266 
 Bleadon, 241, 250 
 Blendworth, 264 
 Blindley Heath, 264 
 Blois, sec Henry 
 Boarhunt, 248 
 Bodiam, 178-9 
 Boghurst, 78 
 Boldre, 197, 249, 263 
 Bonchurch, 264 
 Bonijace, St., 18, 20 
 Bonner, Bp., 173 
 Bookham, 250 
 Bossington, 263 
 Botley, 205, 208, 219, 263, 264 
 Bourne, 265 
 Bournemouth, 264-8 
 Bradford, 250 
 
 Brading, 18, 231, 265 
 Bradley, 248, 267 
 Bramshill Park, 190 
 Bramshott, 263, 267 
 Bramston, Dean, 273 
 Bransgore, 262 
 Bright well, 241, 250 
 Brithelm, 31 
 Brithnoth, Prior, 270 
 Brithwold, Prior, 270 
 Brixton, 250, 262, 267 
 Brockham, 264 
 Brooke, Henry, Prior, 272 
 Brownwick, 248 
 Brunei, Bp., 115 
 Brynstan, 31, 116 
 Bullington, 249 
 Burghclere, 141, 248, 263, 267 
 Barley, 263 
 Burton, 263, 267 
 Busbridge, 266 
 " Butter Cross," the, 148 
 Buttermere, 241 
 Byfleet, 250, 266 
 
 Caer Gvvent, 3 
 
 Calbourne, 20, 263 
 
 Calccto, Prior, 2"] I 
 
 Camberwell, 219 n, 235, 239, 
 262-264, 267 
 
 Cainpcdcii, 128 
 
 Candover, 248, 264 
 
 Capel, 266 
 
 Carisbrooke, 251, 263 
 
 Carmelites, 102, 253 
 
 Castleton, 219 ;; 
 
 Ceadwalla, 17 
 
 Channel Islands, 151, 175, 188, 
 230, 235, 237, 262-7 
 
 Charity Schools, 194-7 
 
 Charters, Forged, 51 
 
 Charterhouse, 236-7 
 
 Cheam, 235, 267 
 
 Cheddar, 250 
 
 Chelsea, Palace at, see " Win- 
 chester Palace "
 
 INDEX. 
 
 277 
 
 Cheriton, 121, 128, 141, 181, 
 
 194, 205, 208, 241, 247 
 Chert-sey, 17, 32, 198, 249, 
 
 258, 264 
 Cheyiity, Dean, 273 
 Chiddingfold, 241, 267 
 Chilbolton, 248 
 Chilcomb, 208, 248 
 Chilliiig-cvorlk, 203 
 Chilworth, 263 
 Chipstcad, 250, 265 
 Chobliam, 250, 264, 266 
 Chiistiua, Abbess, 51, 52, 59 
 Chiistchurch, 56, 233, 236, 
 
 248, 249, 256, 265 
 Church Oakley, 267 
 Churt, 263 
 Cistercians, 62-64, 95> 9^, lOI, 
 
 102, 106, 256 
 Clandon, 250 
 Claphaiit, 208 
 Clapham, 235, 239, 263, 264, 
 
 265 
 Cla)-k, Dean, 273 
 Claiford, 249 
 Claygate, 263, 266 
 Clay Hill, 264 
 Clayniond, 159 
 Clerk, 208 
 Clive, 250 
 Cluniac Monks, 257 
 Cntil, King, 39, 41 
 Colbury, 2b7 
 Colden Common, 264 
 Combe, 234 
 Conford, 267] 
 Cooi'KR, 1^7-182 
 Corhampton, 15, 244 
 Corpus Chrisli, Oxford, 158 
 Cosham, 267 
 Coulsdon, 249 
 Coutances, 15 1 
 
 COUKTKNAV, 155, 156 
 
 Cove, 248, 264 
 Cowes, 234, 263, 266 
 Cranleigh, 238 
 
 Cranley, 132 
 Crawley, 141, 248 
 Crofton, 267 
 Crondall, 248, 267 
 Cookham, 263, 267 
 Cross, St., see Winchester 
 Cross, Fraternity of the, 148 
 Croydon, 219;^ 
 Crusades, 89 
 Crutched Friars, 102 
 Crux Easton, 235 
 Cttichebn, 8, 9 
 Curd ridge, 263 
 Curfew-bell, 49 
 CuRLE, 192, 203, 208 
 Cuthred, 9 
 
 Daniel, 19, 20 
 
 Dav, 182 
 
 Dean, 249 
 
 Deane, 262 
 
 Deane, 195 
 
 Deaneries, rural, changes in, 
 
 242 
 Deans of Cathedral, 33, 163, 
 
 173, 272 
 Denewui.t, 30 
 Denmark Hill, 235 
 Denmead, 268 
 Devcnish, 161, 121, 259 
 Dibden, 208 
 
 Dissolution of Monasteries, 25 2 
 Dodington, 249 
 DogmcrsfieM, 262 
 Domesday, 49, 50, 247 
 Dominicans, 102, 253 
 Dorchester (Oxon), 8, 10, 13, 
 
 il^ 47 
 Dorking, 242, 263-267 
 Downtun, 10,68, 69, 176,250 
 Droxford, 20, 116, 141 
 Dulwich, 262 
 DUNliEKT, 26, 30 
 Duii'A, 211 
 DunvilU, IVior, 271 
 Durley, 262
 
 ns 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Eansrvith, 29 [241 
 
 Eastmeon, 16, 44, 49, 55, 152, 
 
 Eastleigh, 266 
 
 Easton, 182 n, 235, 241, 248 
 
 Ecchinswell, 266 
 
 Edgar, King, 29-37 
 
 Edith, Princess, 52, 59, 60 
 
 Edmonson, 208 
 
 Edward IV., King, 15 
 
 Edivard the Confessor, 40-45 
 
 Edyngdon, 121-123 
 
 Egbert, King, 19 
 
 Egham, 250, 262 
 
 Eleutherius, II 
 
 Elfrida, 37 
 
 Eiing, 263, 266 
 
 Elingdon, 250 
 
 Elingham, 210, 218, 250 
 
 Elvetham, 249 
 
 Ely, 113 
 
 Emery Down, 266 
 
 Emma, Queen, 40, 41, 43 
 
 Emsworth, 263 
 
 Enford, Prior, 272 
 
 Englefield Green, 265 
 
 Epsom, 267 
 
 Esher, 128, 152, 250, 265 
 
 Enstace, Prior, 270 
 
 Eversley, 235, 242, 249 
 
 Ewell, 264 
 
 Evvhurst, 267 
 
 Ewshott, 248 
 
 Exbury, 263 
 
 Exton, 14 ;/, 208, 248, 264 
 
 Eynford, 250 
 
 Fair Oak, 266 
 
 Fangley, 264 
 
 Fareham, 78, 124, 248, 262, 
 
 263 
 Farendon, 95 
 Faringdon, 249 
 Farley, 78 
 
 Farnborough, 248, 268 
 Farncomhe, 264 
 Farnham, 63, 68, 69, 100, 
 
 128, 141, 171, 198, 200, 
 203, 208, 213, 228, 242, 
 249, 261, 266, 267 
 
 Farnham, Prior, 2'ji 
 
 Fawley, 78 
 
 Feldey, 266 
 
 Fifehide, 250 
 
 Flainhard, 56, 233 
 
 Flea, 208 
 
 Fleet, 265 
 
 Fonthill Bishop's, 241, 250 
 
 Forton, 263 
 
 Fox, 157-160, 195 
 
 Foxcott, 265 
 
 Franciscans, 102, 103 
 
 Freemantle, 266 
 
 Frensham, 266 
 
 Freshwater, 267 
 
 Frimley, 235, 263 
 
 Frithstan, 30 
 
 Fro/nond, 134 
 
 Froxfield, 44, 241, 265 
 
 Froyle, 249 
 
 Fitlford, 196 
 
 Fullerton, 249 
 
 Gardiner, 161-171 
 
 Gamier, Dean, 273 
 
 Garter, Order of the, I2I 
 
 Gatcombe, 219 ;/, 266 
 
 Gatton, 263, 267 
 
 Gaiucn, 208 
 
 Geoffry /., Prior, 270 
 ,, //., Prior, 270 
 ,, ///., Pi-ior, 270 
 
 GiFFORD, 58-66 
 
 Gilpin, 197 
 
 Gipsy Hill, 266 
 
 Gloucester, patronage trans- 
 ferred from See of, to Win- 
 chester, 241 
 
 Godalming, 239 
 
 Goddard, Dr., 227 
 
 Godfrey, Prior, 270 
 
 Godsfield, 118 
 
 Goduiin, 43, 44
 
 INDEX. 
 
 279 
 
 Gospel Oak, iSi ;/ 
 
 Gosport, 116, 215, 234, 264 
 - Grafham, 265 
 
 Greatham, 267 
 
 Green, 208 
 
 Griiubald, St., 27, 30 
 
 Grimbald's Abbey, see Win- 
 chester 
 
 Guildford, 164 «, 197, 198, 
 257, 263, 266, 267 
 
 Cur don, Adam, 113// 
 
 Gurnard, 266 
 
 Has^ar, 208 
 
 Hale, 263 
 
 Halse, 250 
 
 Halswell, 208 
 
 Ham, 241 
 
 Hamble, 251 
 
 Hambledon, 241, 247 
 
 Hame, 250 
 
 Hamelford, 97 
 
 Hampton Court Conference, 
 
 181 n 
 Ham with Hatch, 263 
 Hannington. 241, 248 
 Harbridge, 263 
 Harding, 173, 19S 
 Harold, AVz/f'-, 44, 45 
 Hartley Wespall, 266 
 Hartley Wintney, 263, 267 
 Harwell, 250 
 Hascombe, 266 
 Haslemere, 241, 267 
 Hatchford, 265 
 Hatherden, 265 
 Havant, 141, 220, 248 
 Haven Street, 265 
 Hawley, 263 
 Hayling, 248, 251 
 Headley, 265 
 Heathtield, 250 
 Hedda, 10, 12 
 Hedge End, 267 
 Helen's, St. (I.W.), 235, 251, 
 
 263 
 
 Helier, St., see Channel Islands 
 
 Helmstan, 21, 22 
 
 Hempage, 55 
 
 Henry of Blois, 67-85 
 
 Henry VII., 155 
 
 Herefrith, 21 
 
 Heriard, Prior, 272 
 
 Heme Hill, 264 
 
 Hersham, 263 
 
 Heton, Dean, 273 
 
 Highclere, 128, 169, 234, 248, 
 
 267 
 Highcliff, 264, 266 
 Hie Ices, 215 
 
 Hinton Admiral, 235, 268 
 Hinton Ampner, 196, 248 
 Hinton, Little, 241 
 Hoddington, 248 
 Holdenhurst, 249, 263, 267 
 Holford, 250 
 Holmbury, 268 
 Holmes, Dean, 273 
 Holmwood, 263, 267 
 Holy bourne, 194 
 HoADLY, 223-227 
 Hook, 263, 267 
 Hordle, 263, 267 
 HORNE, 68, 173-176, 187 
 Horsell, 267 
 Horselydown, 241 
 Horsley, 267 
 
 Hospitallers, 79, 84, 1 1 8, 151 
 Houghton, 241, 248 
 Hound, 106, 209 
 Hugh, Prior, 270 
 Humphrey, Duke, 145 
 Humphrey, Dean, 273 
 Hundred Men's Hall, see St. 
 
 Cross 
 Hun/on, Prior, 272 
 Hursley, 68, 69, 242, 264 
 Hurstbourne Priors, 77, 78, 248 
 Hyde, see Winchester 
 Hyde, Dean, 273 
 
 Ibsley, 263
 
 28o 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Tna, 17 
 
 Inglesham, 95 
 
 Ingidf, Prior, 27 
 
 Itchen Abbas, 265 
 
 Itchen Stoke, 242, 249, 263, 
 
 266 
 Itchingswell, 248, 265 
 
 John, King, 94, 98, loi 
 John, Prior, ill 
 Jones, Inigo, 207 
 
 Keble, 69, 242 
 
 Ken, Biihop, 212-216 
 
 Kennington, 262, 267 
 
 Kent Town, 265 
 
 Katwalk, 9-12 
 
 Kew, 235 
 
 King's Camp, 248 
 
 Kilmeston, 241, 249 
 
 Kingsclere, 249 
 
 Kingsley, Charles, 242, 267 
 
 KingsiniU, Prior, 163, 272 
 
 Kingston, 42, 198, 263, 267 
 
 Kingswood, 263 
 
 Kit chin. Dean, 273 
 
 Knoyle, 241 
 
 Kynegils, 6-9 
 
 Lake, 209 
 
 Lamb, 1 1 7, 208 
 
 Lambeth, 235, 239, 241, 262, 
 
 263, 264, 265, 266 
 Lancaster, Sir James, 195 
 Langefoid, 95 
 Langley, 266 
 Langrisli, 173, 267 
 Langton, 156, 272 
 Lasham, 234, 266 
 Laverstoke, 249 
 Leatherhead, 239 
 Lechford, 249 
 Letley, see Netley 
 Lichfield, livings transferred to 
 
 diocese of, 241 
 Lindsty, 219 
 
 Linkenholt, 249, 267 
 
 Liphook, 267 
 
 Lire, 249, 251 
 
 Lisle, Alice, 215, 217, 2l8 
 
 Liss, 249, 266 
 
 Litchfield, 249 
 
 Little Anne, 249 
 
 Littleworth, 249 
 
 Lockersley, 249 
 
 Lomer, 249 
 
 London, livings transferred to 
 
 diocese of, 241 
 Long Cross, 264, 268 
 Long Ditton, 235 
 Longstock, 249, 268 
 Long Sutton, 248 
 Lovekyn, 198 
 Lticius, 3, 4 
 Lucy, 90-9S 
 
 Lymington, 196, 209, 216 
 Lyndhurst, 97;;, 234, 235, 265 
 Lyne, 194 
 
 Macintosh, 219 
 
 Magdalen College, Oxford, 
 
 150. I5i> 153, 154, 199. 
 
 217 
 Magdalen Hill, Winchester, 
 
 70, 88 
 Maldon, 250, 257, 265 
 Marchwood, 264 
 Marlborough, Prior, 272 
 Marlowe, Prior, 272 
 Marshall, 1 73, 210, 21 5 
 Martin, 173, 208 
 Martin-mar- Prelate, i8i 
 Martyrs of Queen Mary, 17 1 
 Marwell, 81, 128, 152, 169 
 Mary, Princess, 81 
 Mason, Dean, 272 
 Matilda, Queen, 60 
 Matilda, Empress, 70 
 Medical College, 239 
 Medstead, 241, 265 
 Meggott, Dean, 273 
 Meonwaras, 5, 14, 15
 
 INDEX. 
 
 >8l 
 
 Meon Stoke, 15, 248, 267 
 Meon, East, see Eastmeon 
 Meon, West, see West meon 
 Merdiin, 68, 79, 82, 247 
 Merlon, 26, 129, 239, 256, 257 
 Merlon College, 257 
 Mcrtou, Walter, 256 
 Messenn", 189 
 Mews, 217-220 
 Micheldever, 27, 117, 249, 
 
 262 
 Michelinersli, 226 
 Mickleham, 267 
 Middlcton, 249 
 Milford, 263 
 
 Millbrook, 77, 248, 263, 267 
 Milton, 263 
 Minley, 267 
 Minstead, 209, 233 
 Mitcham, 262 
 Montague, 185 
 Monxston, 265 
 Morden, 235 
 More^tead, 267 
 Morgan, 208 
 
 MORLKY, 69, 196, 198, 211- 
 
 216, 260, 261 
 Mortisbury, 251 
 Alorlon, Dean, 273 
 Mottisfont, 152, 255 
 Moulsey, 235, 263, 266 n 
 
 Naylor. Dean, 273 
 
 Neile, 192 
 
 Netley, 105-107, 255, 265 
 
 N evil I, Ralph, 108 
 
 Neville, Prior, 272 
 
 New College, Oxford, 131, 
 
 132, 149, 173, 210 
 New Forest, 51, 57, 96 
 Newark Priory, 258 
 Newcastle (Australia), arms of 
 
 See of, 97 
 Newcluircli, 241 
 Newington, 219 ;/ 
 Newport, 265 
 
 Newton, Dean, 273 
 Newtown, 264 
 Nightingale, Miss, 242 
 Ninehead, 250 
 Niton, 266 
 Non-jurors, 219 
 Non-residents, 236 
 Norbiton, 264 
 Normancourt, 248 
 North, 228 
 Northam, 265 
 Northington, 263 
 Norton, 250 
 Norwood, 263 
 
 Nursling, 19, 30, 77, 2IO, 24S 
 Nutley, 262 
 
 Oake, 250 
 Oakefield, 264 
 Oakhangtr, 104, 267 
 Oatlands, 265 
 Ockham, 103, 258 
 Ockley, 22, 267 
 Odihani, 99, 208 
 Ogle, Dean, 273 
 Olvericestone, 250 
 Orlton, 41 n, 119-121 
 Olterbourne, 242, 263, 267 
 Ottershaw, 266 
 Outwood, 266 
 Overton, 248, 250, 265 
 Ovington, 77, 241, 248, 249 
 Owslehury, 169, 181 
 Oxted, 235 
 
 Parley, 266 
 Patney, 241 
 Pear-tree Green, 268 
 Pearee, Dean, 273 
 Peckham Merrow, 264 
 Penge, 264 
 Pennington, 263 
 Perkins, Sir //'., 19S 
 Petersfield. 2;^} 
 Pirbriglit, 235 
 Pitminster, 250
 
 282 
 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 Pitt, 265 
 
 Pitts, 161 M 
 
 Pokesdown, 265 
 
 Polehampton, 248 
 
 PONTISSERA, see Sawbridge 
 
 Popham, 268 
 
 Port, Family of , 15, 1 18, 247 
 
 Portland, 241 
 
 Portsea, 235, 242, 262, 263, 
 
 264, 265, 266, 268 
 Portsmouth, 86;/, 94, 103, 165, 
 
 196, 210, 215, 263 
 Portswood, 264, 268 
 
 POYNET, 162-168 
 
 Prsemonstratensians, 105 
 Preaching Friars, loi, 122 
 Privett, 263, 268 
 Purbrook, 265 
 Puttenham, 266 
 
 Quarr Abbey, 63, 106, 256 
 Queenborough Castle, 125 
 
 Pad It If, Prior, 27 1 
 Ranmore, 265 
 Ramsdale, 266 
 Rayleigh, 97-108 
 Recusants, 161, 178-180, 
 
 184;/, 185 
 Redhill, 264 
 
 Registers, Episcopal, 116 
 Reigate, 266 
 Renncl, Dean, 273 
 Richmond, 259, 263, 265 
 Richmond, Rev. Legh, 230;/ 
 Rimpton, 241, 250 
 Ringwood, 194, 265 
 Ripley, 264, 266 
 Robert I., II., III., Priors, 271 
 Roche, Peter, 98-100, 102, 
 
 153 
 Rochester, part of the See 
 
 transferred to, 239, 240 
 Rockbourne, 263 
 Rolfe, 209 
 Roger, Prior, 271 
 
 Romsey, 196, 215, 248, 265 
 Romsey Abbey, 29, 32, 38, 51, 
 52, 59, 80, 152, 201, 233, 
 
 249, 255 
 Rotherhithe, 235, 239, 263, 264 
 Rotherwick, 267 
 Round Table of King Arthur, 
 
 loi 71, 155 
 Rowledge, 267 
 Rownhams, 265 
 Riidborne, Prior, 272 
 Riifus, Williavi, 56-58 
 Ryde, 235, 263, 264, 267, 268 
 
 Sandall, 118, 119 
 Sandown, 264, 267, 268 
 Sarisbury, 263, 268 
 Sawbridge, 115-117 
 Scholing, 266 
 Seaview, 265 
 Seale, 265 
 
 Seculars, 27, 29, 33, 34, 35 
 Selborne, 104, 105, 113 «, 153, 
 
 233 
 Shackleford, 266 
 Shalden, 266 
 Shalfleet, 266 
 Shalford, 235, 264 
 Shamley Green, 265 
 Shanklin, 266 
 Shene, 259 
 Sherborne, 30 
 Shere, 106 
 Shidfield, 263, 268 
 Shipley, Dean, 273 
 .Shirburne, 251 
 Shirley, 263, 268 
 Shotter Mill, 264 
 Sidlow Bridge, 265 
 Sidmonton, 249 
 Sutton, 265 
 
 Silkstead, Prior, 156, 272 
 Si 1)1 eon. Prior, 270 
 Simon de I\lontfort, 1 1 3 
 Slade, 178, 180 
 Smith, Henry, 199
 
 INDEX. 
 
 283 
 
 Soberton, 206 
 Somerset, Protector, 165 
 Southampton, 5, 25, 38, 39, 
 
 90, 122, 161, 164, 170, 174, 
 
 196, 202 
 Churches in, 187;/, 188, 
 
 208, 214, 227, 234, 235, 
 
 263-268 
 Rehgious Houses in, 69, 
 
 106, 156, 175, 255 
 
 Nonconformists in, 215 
 
 Southsea, 268 
 
 Soulhwaric, 171, 235, 239, 
 
 262-265 
 Palace, see Winchester 
 
 House 
 St. Mary Oveiy, 61, 88, 
 
 119, 25S, 259 
 
 St. Saviour's, see St. 
 
 Mary Overy 
 Southwick, 139, 256 
 Sparsholt, 268 
 Stephen, King, 67-70 
 Sternhold, 69 
 Stexvart, Dean, 173, 272 
 Stigand, 44-49 
 Stockbridge, 266 
 Stockton, 77, 241 
 Stockwell, 235 
 Stoke, 242, 250 
 Stoke Charity, 248 
 Stoke d'Abernon, 266 
 Stoneham, 196, 209, 248, 249, 
 
 263 
 Stotton, 250 
 Strathfieldsaye, 235 
 Strathlield Turgis, 235 
 Stratford, 119 
 Stratton, 263 
 Streatham, 239, 250, 264 
 Sumner, 229-243, 260 
 Summer's Town, 263, 266 
 Sunningwell, 219 
 Surbiton, 264-267 
 Surrey, 6, 13, 173, 197, 219, 
 
 237 
 
 Sutton, 219, 249 
 
 Sutton, Bishop's, 90, 1 28, 1 94 
 
 Swanmore, 264, 266 
 
 Sway, 249, 263 
 
 SwiTHUN, 21, 25, 32, 39, 56 
 
 Tachbury, 249 
 
 Tarent, Prior, 272 
 
 Taunton, 68, 128, 157, 250 
 
 Taunton, 196 
 
 Ted worth, 268 
 
 Templars, 84, 118 
 
 Thedden Grange, 265 
 
 Thomas, 267 
 
 Thorley, 234, 267 
 
 Thorpe, 17 
 
 Tichborne, 181, 241 
 
 Tidworth, 235 
 
 Tilford, 266 
 
 Timsbury, 249 
 
 Tisted, 248, 264 
 
 Titchfield, 106, 148, 208, 255 
 
 Tithes, 23, 24 
 
 Titsey, 219, 235, 265 
 
 ToCLiVE, 86-88 
 
 Tolland, 250 
 
 ToMLiNK, 68, 229, 260 
 
 Tooting, 88, 263 
 
 Tooting Graveney, 239, 267 
 
 Totland Bay, 267 
 
 Trelaw.ney, 220 
 
 Trench, Archbishop, 242 
 
 Trimnell, 221 
 
 Trirnnell, Dean, 273 
 
 Trusty Servant, the, 135 
 
 Tufton, 249 
 
 Tulse Hill, 265 
 
 Twyford, 77, 133, 169, 172, 
 
 248 
 Twynham, 56, 249 
 Tytherley, 196, 249, 263 
 
 Upham, 241 
 
 Uvedale, 124, 125, 184 ;/ 
 
 Valentine, Prior, 271
 
 284 
 
 WINCHESTER, 
 
 Valley End, 266 
 Ventnor, 263, 265 
 
 Walkelin, 48-57 
 
 JJa/kr, Sir IV., 69, 148, 200, 
 
 203 
 Wallingford, 250 
 Walloons, 174 
 Wallop, 266, 273 n 
 Walter /., //., ///., Priors, 
 
 271 
 Waltham, 38, 68, 70, 78, 83, 
 
 94, 124, 128, 141, 152, 154, 
 
 170, 183 n, 205, 248, 260 
 Waltham, North, 266 
 Waltheof, 49 
 Walton-on-the-Hill, 262 
 Walton, Izaak, 212, 216 
 Walworth, Sir W., 198 
 Wanborough, 6, 250 
 Wandsworth, 199, 235, 239, 
 
 263 
 Wargrave, 91, 128 
 Warlington, 266 
 Warnborough, 173, 267 
 Warner, Dean, 273 
 Warnford, 15, 1 18, 249 
 Warton, 227 
 
 Waterloo, St. John's, 262 
 Waterlooville, 263 
 Watson, 176, 177 
 JVatson, Dean, 273 
 Watts, Isaac, 215 
 Waverley Abbey, 63, 64, 106, 
 
 115, 129, 259 
 Waynflete, 87, 105, 148- 
 
 154 
 
 Webbe, 208 
 Wellow, 106 
 Wengham, IIO 
 Westcott, 265 
 West gate, Prior, 272 
 West Green, 264 
 Westmeon, 15, 44, 49, 91, 
 148, 152, 204, 209, 248, 264 
 Weston, 266 
 
 Weston Patrick, 266 
 Weybridge, 250, 264 
 Weymouth, 241 
 Whatenden, 249 
 Whervvell, 37, 41, 72, 248, 
 
 249, 255, 265 
 Whippingham, 18, 262 
 Whitchurch, 77, 78, 248, 266 
 White, 171-173 
 White, Gilbert, 105, 232 
 White Monks, see Cistercians 
 Whitwell, 266 
 Wickha7-t, Dean, 273 
 
 WiCKHAM II., 152 
 
 Wickham, 124, 205 
 
 Widley, 264 
 
 Wield, 248 
 
 Wight, Isle of, 5, 13, 14, 17, 
 18, 63, 97, 164 ;/, 20D, 209, 
 214, 215, 231 71, 249, 251, 
 256 
 
 WiGTHUN, 21 
 WiLBERFORCE, 24I-244 
 
 Wilfred, Saittt, ii, 14, 15, 16, 
 
 33 
 
 William the Conqueror, 44-55 
 
 William Riifiis, 50-58 
 
 Williani of Valence, 107 
 
 William of Taimton, Prior, 
 109, m, 271 
 
 Willis, 220-222 
 
 Wimbledon, 6 
 
 Winnall, 265 
 
 WiNA, II 
 
 Winchester, 8, 23, 26, 38, 39, 
 42, 43> 45> 49, 73, 88, 90, 
 98, III, 113, 171, 173, 200, 
 204, 265 
 
 Cathedral, 9, 10, 12, 18, 
 
 24, 26, 29, 32, 33, 36, 39, 
 40, 45, 53, 54-58, 62, 65, 
 66, 91, 94, III, 123, 137, 
 149, 155, 156, 171, 200, 220 
 ■Churches in, 72, 111,201, 
 
 264, 265, 268 
 — Hyde Abbey, 27, 29, 31,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 28s 
 
 45, 46, 61, 70, 72, 73, 74, 
 83, III, 113, 118, 153, 248, 
 252 
 
 — New Minster, see Hyde 
 Abbey 
 
 — St. Grimbald's Abbey, see 
 Hyde Abbey 
 
 St. Mary's Abbey, 27, 29, 
 
 32, 72, 248, 252 
 — Nunnaminster, see St. 
 
 Mary's Abbey 
 
 St. Swithun's Priory, 39, 
 
 40, 65, 74, 91, 109, 114, 
 117, 125, 149, 248, 249 
 St. Cross, 74, So, 84, 87, 
 
 121, 146, 176, 228, 253, 254 
 
 — St. Mary Magdalen's 
 Hospital, 87, 88, 149 
 
 — St. John's House, 116 
 Royal Palace, 46, 83, 84, 
 
 90, 100, 114, 124, 138, 147, 
 155, 170, 215 
 
 College, 69, 132, 136, 
 
 171, 176, 182, 201, 227, 
 
 238 M 
 
 Training College, 238 
 
 Winchester House, Southwark, 
 
 65, 118, 128, 129, 152, 167, 
 
 170, 171, 182, 191, 192, 
 
 200, 213, 259, 260 
 Winchester House, Chelsea, 
 
 213, 220, 226, 228, 260 
 Winchrteld, 249, 264 
 Windlesham, 235 
 Windsor, 48, 135, 139 
 IVinfred, Saint, 18 
 IVinsor, Geiicril, 187 
 Winteneye, 256 
 Witley, 266 
 
 Witney, 77, 118, 141, 241 
 Woking, 235, 264 
 
 WOLSEY, 159, 160 
 
 Wolvesey, 68, 71, 82, 128, 
 146, 159, 171, 206, 213, 
 220, 238, 247 
 
 Wonersh, 235 
 
 Wonston, 235, 248, 267 
 
 Woodcote, 184 n 
 
 Woodcott, 265 
 
 Woodhay, 77, 247, 262 
 
 Woodlands, 264 
 
 WOODLOCK, 118 
 
 Woodlock Prior, 272 
 Woodmancolt, 248, 265 
 Woodmanstern, 267 
 Wootton St. Lawrence, 248, 
 
 266 
 Worldham, 266 
 Worplesdon, 266 
 Worthy, 10, 16, 20, II7, 208, 
 
 220, 248, 249, 266 
 Worting, 249, 264 
 Wrecclesham, 263 
 Wriothesky, 106 
 Wroughton, 241 
 Wroxall, 267 
 IVulfs'o, Prior, 270 
 Wyke, 122, 241, 262 
 
 WVKF.HAM, 15, 69, 78, 80, 
 87, 103, 105, I24-I4I, 153, 
 173, 201 
 
 Wymering, 265 
 
 Yaverland, 18 
 
 Yotis^e, Miss, 242 
 Yorktown, 264 
 
 Young, Beau, 253, 273 
 
 Young, Sir Peter, 253
 
 WVMAN AND SONS, PRINTERS, 
 
 GKK/^T QLEEN STREET, LINCOLN'S-INN FIELDS, 
 
 LONDON, W.C. 
 
 (
 
 PUBLICATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Society for Promoting Cfiristian Knowledge. 
 
 THE 
 
 FATHERS FOR ENGLISH READERS. 
 
 A Series of Monographs on the Chief Fathers of the Church, the 
 
 Fathers selected being centres of influence at important 
 
 periods of Church History and iu important 
 
 spheres of action. 
 
 Pcap. 8vo., cloth boards, 2s. each. 
 
 LEO THE GREAT. 
 
 By the Rev. CHARLES GORE, M.A. 
 
 GREGORY THE GREAT. 
 
 By the Rev. J. BARMBY, B.D. 
 
 SAINT AMBROSE: his Life, Times, and 
 
 Teaching. 
 By the Rev. ROBINSON THORNTON, D.D. 
 
 SAINT AUGUSTINE. 
 
 By the Rev. E. L. CUTTS, B.A. 
 
 SAINT BASIL THE GREAT. 
 
 By the Rev. RICHARD T. SMITH, B.D. 
 
 SAINT JEROME. 
 
 By the Rov. EDWARD L. CUTTS. B.A. 
 
 SAINT JOHN OF DAMASCUS, 
 
 By the Rev. J. H. LUPTON, JI.A. 
 
 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. 
 
 By the Rev. H. S. HOLLAND. 
 
 THE DEFENDERS OF THE FAITH; or, 
 
 The Christian Apologists of the Second 
 and Third Centuries. 
 By the Rev. F. WATSON, M.A. 
 
 THE VENERABLE BEDE. 
 By the Rev. G. F. BROWNE.
 
 PUBLICATIONS OP THE SOCIETY 
 
 S. 
 
 Alone with God; or. Helps to Tliourjlit and Prayer. 
 For the Use of the Sick ; based on short passages 
 of Scripture. By the Rev. F. Bourdillox, M.A., 
 Author of " Lesser Lights." 12mo Cloth hoards 1 6 
 
 Being of God, Six Addresses on the. 
 
 By C. J. Ellicott, D.D., Bishojj of Gloucester and 
 BristoL Small post 8vo Clothhoards 1 6 
 
 Bihle Places J or. The Topoqraphi/ of the Hoh/ Land. 
 By the Rev. Canon Tristkam. With Map and nume- 
 rous Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. Clothhoards 4 
 
 Christians under the Crescent in Asia. 
 
 By the Rev. E. L. Cutts, B.A., Author of "Turning- 
 Points of Church History," &o. With numerous 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo Clothhoards 5 
 
 Church History, Sketches of, 
 
 Duiing the first Six Centuries. By the Rev. J. C 
 RoBEpa'sON. Part I. With Map. 12mo. Cl'th hoards 1 
 
 Part JL, From the 
 
 Seventh Century to the Reformation. 12mo. Cloth hds. 1 
 
 Parts L and IL in a volume Clothhoards 2 
 
 Daily Readings for a Year. 
 
 By Elizabeth Spooner. Crown Svo. ...Clothhoards 3 6 
 
 Englishman'' s Brief, The, 
 
 On behalf of his National Church. New, revised, and 
 enlarged edition. Small post Svo Clothhoards 2 
 
 Gospels, The Four, 
 
 Arranged in the Form of an English Harmony, from 
 the Text of the Authorized Version. By the Rev. J. M. 
 Fuller, M.A. With Analytical Table of Contents 
 and four Maps. Post Svo Clothhoards 1 6 
 
 History of the Englis^h Church. 
 
 In Short Biographical Sketches. By the Rev. Julius 
 Lloyd, M.A., Author of " Sketches of Church Hi^^tory 
 in Scotland." Post Svo Clothhoards 2 
 
 History of the Jewish Nation, A, 
 
 From the Earliest Times to the Present Day. By 
 E. H. Palmer, Esq., M.A. With Map of Palestine 
 and numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. Cloth hoards 5
 
 FOR PROMOTIKG CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Land of Israel^ The. *• <^- 
 
 A Journal of Travel in Palestine, undertaken with 
 special i-cfv-rence to its Pliysical Character. By the 
 Eev. Canon Tristram. Tliiid edition, revised. With 
 two Maps and numerous Illustrations. Large post 
 8vo Cloth boards 10 6 
 
 Litany^ The. 
 
 With an Introduction, Explanation of Words and 
 Phrases, togetlier with Illustrative and Devotional 
 Paraphrase. By the ilev. E. J. Boyce, M.A. Ftap, 
 8vo Cloth boards 1 
 
 Narrative of a Modern Pil(jrimage through Pa- 
 lestine on Horseback^ and v^ith Tents. 
 By the Rev. Alfred C. Smith, M.A. Numerous TUna- 
 tratious, and four Coloui-ed Plates. Crown 8vo. CI. bds. 5 
 
 Palei/s Evidences. 
 
 A New Edition, with Notes, Appendix, and Preface. 
 
 By the Kev. E. A. Luton. Post 8vo. Cloth boards 4 
 
 Pa ley s I/or a? Paulina;. 
 
 A New Edition, with Notes, Appendix, and Preface. 
 By the Rev. J. S. Howson, D.D., Dean of Chester. 
 Post8vo Clothboards 3 
 
 Peace irith God. 
 
 A Manual for the Sick. By the Rev. E. Burbidge, 
 M.A. Post 8vo Clothboards 1 6 
 
 Plain Reasons against Joining the Church of Rome. 
 By the Rev. R. F. Littledale, LL.D., &c. Revised 
 and enlarged edition. Post 8vo Clothboards 1 
 
 Plain Words /or Christ. 
 
 Being a Series of Readings for Working Men. By 
 
 R. G. DuTTON, B.A. Post 8vo Clothboards 1 
 
 Prophecies and Types of Messiah. 
 
 Four Lectures to Pupil-Teachera. By the Rev. G. P. 
 OrrEY, M.A. Post 8vo Clothboards 1 
 
 St. Chri/sostom's Picture of his Age. 
 
 PostSvo Cloth boards 2 
 
 St. Chrj/sostonis Picture of the Religion of his Age. 
 
 PostSvo Clothboards 1 6
 
 PUBLICATTONS OF THE SOCIETT. 
 
 Scenes in the East. «• d. 
 
 Consisting of Twelve Coloured Photographic Views 
 of Places mentioned in the Bible, beautifully executed, 
 with Descriptive Letterpress. By the Rev. Canon 
 Teistraji. Cloth, bevelled boards, gilt edges 7 6 
 
 Seek and Find. 
 
 A Double Series of Short Studies of the Benedicite. 
 
 By Christina G. Eossetti. Post 8vo. Cloth boards 2 6 
 Servants of Scripture, The. 
 
 By the Eev. John W. Burgon, B.D. Post 8vo. 
 
 Cloth boards 1 6 
 
 Sinai and Jerusalem; or., Scenes from Bible Lands. 
 Consisting of Coloured Photographic Views of Places 
 mentioned in the Bible, including a Panoramic View 
 of Jerusalem, with Descriptive Letterpress. By the 
 Eev. F. W. Holland, M.A. Demy 4to. 
 
 Cloth, bevelled boards, gilt edges 7 6 
 
 Some Chief Truths of Religion. 
 
 By the Rev. Edward L. Ctrrrs, B.A., Author of " St. 
 Cedd's Cross," &c. Crown 8vo Clothboards 3 
 
 Thoughts for Working Days. 
 
 Original and Selected. By Emily C. Ore. Post Svo. 
 
 Limp cloth 1 
 
 Turning-Points of English Church History. 
 
 By the Rev. Edward L. Cutts, B.A., Vicar of Holy 
 Trinity, Haverstock Hill. Cro^vn Svo.... CZot?i boards 3 6 
 
 Turning-Points of General Church History. 
 
 By the Rev. E. L. Cutts, B.A., Author of " Pastoral 
 Counsels," &c. Crown Svo Clothboards 5 
 
 Under His Banner. 
 
 Papers on Missionary Work of Modern Times. By the 
 Rev. W. H. TucKER."^ With Map. Crown Svo. Xew 
 Edition Clothboards 5 
 
 Ventures of Faith; or, Deeds of Christian Heroes. 
 By the Rev. J. J. Halcombe, With six Illustrations 
 on toned paper. Crown Svo Clothboards 2 6 
 
 DEPOSITORIES: 
 
 KORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, CHARING CROSS, W.C. ; 
 
 43, Queen Victoria Street, E.C ; 48, Piccadilly, W. j 
 
 aud 135, NoETH Street, Brighton.
 
 ,/ 
 
 ^<1
 
 m
 
 f 
 
 e- 
 
 ) M 3 1158 00391 8587
 
 ■.',.yA:-r-;J^'^-'<-;*>i>